Pope Leo XIV downplays the Filioque in new apostolic letter
Pope Leo XIV downplays the Filioque in new apostolic letter
'We must leave behind theological controversies that have lost their raison d’être in order to develop a common understanding,' wrote Pope Leo XIV.
Featured Image
Pope Leo XIV departs from the San Damaso Courtyard on October 23, 2025, in Vatican City
Photo by Chris Jackson/Getty Images
Gaetano
Masciullo
Mon Nov 24, 2025 - 12:48 pm EST
(LifeSiteNews) — Pope Leo XIV, in a new apostolic letter, recalls the Nicene Creed in its original form — without the Filioque — as the foundation of the Christian faith, emphasizing the primacy of the ecumenical path.
On Sunday, November 23, the Pope published an apostolic letter dedicated to the 1700th anniversary of the Council of Nicaea, In Unitate Fidei (“In the Unity of Faith”), in which he proposes renewed momentum for an ecumenical profession of faith.
“We share the same faith in the one and only God, the Father of all people; we confess together the one Lord and true Son of God, Jesus Christ, and the one Holy Spirit, who inspires us and impels us towards full unity and the common witness to the Gospel. Truly, what unites us is much greater than what divides us,” wrote the Pontiff.
In the text, aimed at promoting the unity of Christians with reference to the first professions of faith, Pope Leo XIV cites the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed of 381 in its original form, without the Filioque (referring to the procession of the Holy Ghost from God the Father “and the Son” in Trinitarian theology). This fully conscious choice is part of a broader discourse on ecumenism as a path of reconciliation, intending to establish a future common ground with the Eastern Churches.
“We must therefore leave behind,” the Pope concludes, “theological controversies that have lost their raison d’être in order to develop a common understanding and even more, a common prayer to the Holy Spirit, so that he may gather us all together in one faith and one love.”
“This does not imply an ecumenism that attempts to return to the state prior to the divisions, nor is it a mutual recognition of the current status quo of the diversity of Churches and ecclesial communities,” he continued. “Rather, it is an ecumenism that looks to the future, that seeks reconciliation through dialogue as we share our gifts and spiritual heritage.”
Writing for Pelican+, Catholic commentator Murray Rundus called this passage “one of the most concerning and confusing parts of the document.”
“Here lies the main problem I have with the text that I believe introduces an element of confusion into Catholic and Orthodox relations. If the Filioque and the dogmas related to the institution of the Papacy no longer justify separation, then either those dogmas must be treated as negotiable, or separation must be treated as morally indifferent. Both options are incompatible with Catholic ecclesiology,” said Rundus.
WATCH: Young convert urges Pope Leo to be faithful, stop being ‘confusing and abstract’
2025-11-25T00:00:00.000Z
subscribe to our daily headlines
Radical Fidelity, a traditional Catholic Substack blog, also criticized the passage: “This raises the disturbing question: Which controversies? The filioque? Papal primacy? Apostolic succession? Transubstantiation? Justification? Marian dogmas? Every one of these so-called controversies resulted in infallible teachings defined by the Church under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Dogmatic truth never loses its purpose.”
Pope Leo emphasizes in particular that the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed still constitutes the fundamental and indispensable theological bond among all Christian confessions.
Referring to the 381 text, he presents it in the form universally recognized by the ancient Church, noting that the Latin addition “Filioque” – not present in the original version – is a “subject of Orthodox-Catholic dialogue.” The Pope recalls that this insertion entered the Roman liturgy only later, in 1014, by the action of Pope Benedict VIII.
In the apostolic letter, the Pope also reiterates that the truth of faith, “the common heritage of Christians, deserves to be professed and understood in ever new and relevant ways” by all, without adopting a privileged point of view.
This approach is reinforced by reference to the International Theological Commission document Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior. The 1700th Anniversary of the Ecumenical Council of Nicaea, published on April 3, 2025.
The document states, citing an article published in L’Osservatore Romano on September 13, 1995, that “the Catholic Church acknowledges the conciliar, ecumenical, normative and irrevocable value of the Symbol professed in Greek at Constantinople in 381 by the Second Ecumenical Council,” without the Filioque.
It further adds that “no profession of faith peculiar to a particular liturgical tradition can contradict this expression of the faith taught and professed by the undivided Church.”
The First Council of Nicaea (325) defined the consubstantiality of the Son with the Father to oppose Arianism, while the Council of Constantinople (381) completed the doctrine on the Holy Spirit, affirming His divinity and worship together with the other two Persons. Only centuries later, between the 8th and 11th centuries, did the Latin West insert into liturgical symbols – not into conciliar canons – the expression “Filioque,” to emphasize the single divine origin of the Holy Spirit within the Trinity. The East, having not participated in this development, contested its legitimacy, considering it a unilateral intervention on ecumenical texts.
At the end of the 17th century, especially in Scotland and England, some Christians introduced so-called “latitudinarianism,” an approach that reduced faith to “a few broad” general articles, considering it sufficient to adhere to the first professions of faith for salvation. This view, which would form the basis of subsequent attempts at ecumenical dialogue, was condemned by Pope Pius IX in the Syllabus of Errors (1864) as a dangerous deviation, because it emptied the richness and precision of Catholic doctrine, leaving room for vague interpretations and opinions contrary to revealed truth.
https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/pope-leo-xiv-downplays-the-filioque-in-new-apostolic-letter/?utm_source=lsncathfb&fbclid=IwY2xjawOSY61leHRuA2FlbQIxMABicmlkETE2cnNjbmNBb3F4Y1Z4UHVWc3J0YwZhcHBfaWQQMjIyMDM5MTc4ODIwMDg5MgABHgpoGTXYVp5sIeLBL3_LlKbdAo6PhjC47YOUaQH8NXLhA6u7hG8C7JpR7y03_aem_Nr-gnfORSHTeo-QK33sqtA
Constantine in York
Constantine was proclaimed Roman emperor from York after his father's unexpected death during a military campaign in the area. However, it was the soldiers stationed at York who made this declaration, as it was not official and did not bear any authority from Rome. The empire at the time had four emperors, and Constantine's succession following his father's death was not inevitable. When the soldiers stationed in York made this declaration, they were recognizing Constantine as one among these four existing Roman emperors. He then spent the following decades killing any peers who could make a claim for succession, including two brothers-in-law. He went on to become the sole emperor of Rome, and is remembered primarily for his legalization of Christian practices within the empire and relocation of its capital to Byzantium (later Constantinople, presently Istanbul). Despite this limited connection to York, the city's 1909 pageant (involving up to 2,500 performers) celebrated Constantine's entrance to the city as the foundation of Christianity in Britain and emphasized a mythologized lineage depicting his mother, St. Helena, as a Briton. The performers' excitement at being ruled by "one of their own kind..." presents an interesting backdrop for discussions of Constantine's legacy in York through the twentieth century, particularly given that St. Helena was born in what is now Turkey and never visited Britain, as well as the Trust's anxiety regarding York's Christianity in the new millennium.
The Yorkshire Museum holds a Roman-era bust of Constantine excavated from York's city center, which the Trust cites as a contributing factor to the contemporary statue's placement: the bust likely would have occupied part of the Roman military fort, which was potentially located where the contemporary Constantine statue sits. Despite the pedestal's brief epithet connecting the emperor to Eboracum, or Roman York, the significance of this statue and the questions it raises are complex and embedded in the city's contemporary context. Why raise a statue of Constantine in one of York's most prominent pedestrian thoroughfares, and why choose this memorial in 1998? What is the role of the York Civic Trust in shaping the city's public space, and how does this statue change or challenge York's visual identity?
I will consider these questions, placing Constantine in the wider context of York's heritage landscape as well as within ongoing conversations about its future. In examining the Constantine statue, I will also consider the never-realized statue of St. Helena, Constantine’s mother, which the Trust proposed in 1999.
Commissioning Constantine
The York Civic Trust was created in 1946 in response to the post-war "spirit of renewal" which its four founding members understood as a threat to York's cultural heritage. These founders intended for the Trust to support preservation efforts in the city, but also to provide and improve various amenities; the import of this dual focus is evidenced by the organization's slogan, "Preserve Heritage -- Shape Tomorrow".
The Trust commissioned Philip Jackson to design and sculpt its 1998 Constantine statue. Jackson has completed dozens of works throughout England and internationally, including the Windsor “Equestrian statue of HM the Queen" and Parliament Square's “Mahatma Gandhi Memorial”. York's Constantine statue is not a replica of any surviving ancient depiction of Constantine, nor is it based on any Roman-era statue. Instead, Jackson undertook research trips to ICCOM in Rome, the Biblioteque Nationale in Paris, and the York Archaeological Trust to prepare his designs.
Jackson was commissioned a second time in 1999 for the Trust’s proposed statue of St. Helena; he created the maquette later displayed for public comment. In a February 1999 letter to the Trust, Jackson expressed his excitement for the project, and wrote that he found it “fitting and right that the great ecclesiastical City of York should mark the two-thousandth anniversary of the birth of Christianity in an appropriate manner; London is welcome to its Dome”. Indeed, York would have statues of Constantine and St. Helena.
York in the new millennium
A concern for York’s legacy moving into the new millennium appears consistently throughout Trust meeting notes in the late 1990s, alongside anxiety regarding the city’s future direction as a center for heritage, science, or some mixture of both. Both of the Trust’s statue proposals in 1998 and 1999 attempt to confront this concern, and to answer this consternation through explicit intervention in York’s built and ideological environment. These two larger-than-life statues with overt Christian imagery and epithets in major pedestrian spaces in the city center would inevitably shape how visitors and residents perceive the city’s values. They also highlight aspects of its history those with power choose to invest in and memorialize, especially given the acknowledged lack of other statuary. Jackson’s words go beyond the connection between these statues and York’s Christian heritage to position the statues as part of a narrative shift in future imaginings and physical renderings of York itself.
St. Helena's statue
Despite describing the Constantine statue’s unveiling as its "greatest success", the Trust’s proposal for a statue of St. Helena drew broad criticism from the York public as well as other heritage organizations in the city. St. Helena is recognized within Christianity for locating the true cross in her old age and preserving a splinter. Unlike Constantine, Helena never visited York and has no connection with the city beyond her son’s visit as a young man. The Trust proposed that the statue occupy the central St. Helen’s square (no connection to St. Helena), with steps leading up to the pedestal and new lighting attached to surrounding buildings to illuminate the 5.33 meter statue at night.
Jackson’s maquette commissioned by the Trust depicts Helena as a young woman, barefoot, standing on top of a human skull and holding the cross above her head. The first vehement criticism of this statue came from within the Trust, with one member writing that “if you want (as you should) to go to Heaven, John [Trust director], the maquette must be approved WITHOUT THE SKULL” (emphasis original).
https://castinstone.exeter.ac.uk/database/s/en/page/case-studies-constantine-in-york
Charlemagne's coronation led to a centuries-long ideological conflict between his successors and Constantinople known as the problem of two emperors,[g] which could be seen as a rejection or usurpation of the Byzantine emperors' claim to be the universal, preeminent rulers of Christendom.[209] Historian James Muldoon writes that Charlemagne may have had a more limited view of his role, seeing the title as representing dominion over lands he already ruled.[210] However, the title of emperor gave Charlemagne enhanced prestige and ideological authority.[211][212] He immediately incorporated his new title into documents he issued, adopting the formula "Charles, most serene augustus, crowned by God, great peaceful emperor governing the Roman empire, and who is by the mercy of God king of the Franks and the Lombards"[h] instead of the earlier form "Charles, by the grace of God king of the Franks and Lombards and patrician of the Romans."[i][3] Leo acclaimed Charlemagne as "emperor of the Romans" during the coronation, but Charlemagne never used this title.[213] The avoidance of the specific claim of being a "Roman emperor", as opposed to the more neutral "emperor governing the Roman empire", may have been to improve relations with the Byzantines.[214][215] This formulation (with the continuation of his earlier royal titles) may also represent a view of his role as emperor as being the ruler of the people of the city of Rome, as he was of the Franks and the Lombards.[214][216]
Governing the empire
A simple seat at the top of several stone steps
Charlemagne's throne in Aachen Cathedral
Charlemagne left Italy in the summer of 801 after adjudicating several ecclesiastical disputes in Rome and experiencing an earthquake in Spoleto.[217] He never returned to the city.[211] Continuing trends and a ruling style established in the 790s,[218] Charlemagne's reign from 801 onward is a "distinct phase"[219] characterised by more sedentary rule from Aachen.[211] Although conflict continued until the end of his reign, the relative peace of the imperial period allowed for attention on internal governance. The Franks continued to wage war, though these wars were defending and securing the empire's frontiers,[220][221] and Charlemagne rarely led armies personally.[222] A significant expansion of the Spanish March was achieved with a series of campaigns by Louis against the Emirate of Cordoba, culminating in the 801 capture of Barcelona.[223]
The 802 Capitulare missorum generale was an expansive piece of legislation, with provisions governing the conduct of royal officials and requiring that all free men take an oath of loyalty to Charlemagne.[224][225] The capitulary reformed the institution of the missi dominici, officials who would now be assigned in pairs (a cleric and a lay aristocrat) to administer justice and oversee governance in defined territories.[226] The emperor also ordered the revision of the Lombard and Frankish legal codes.[227]
In addition to the missi, Charlemagne also ruled parts of the empire with his sons as sub-kings.[228] Although Pepin and Louis had some authority as kings in Italy and Aquitaine, Charlemagne had the ultimate authority and directly intervened.[229] Charles, their elder brother, had been given lands in Neustria in 789 or 790 and made a king in 800.[230]
The 806 charter Divisio Regnorum (Division of the Realm) set the terms of Charlemagne's succession.[231] Charles, as his eldest son in good favour, was given the largest share of the inheritance: rule of Francia, Saxony, Nordgau, and parts of Alemannia. The two younger sons were confirmed in their kingdoms and gained additional territories; most of Bavaria and Alemmannia was given to Pepin, and Provence, Septimania, and parts of Burgundy were given to Louis.[232] Charlemagne did not address the inheritance of the imperial title.[230] The Divisio also provided that if any of the brothers predeceased Charlemagne, their sons would inherit their share; peace was urged among his descendants.[233]
Conflict and diplomacy with the east
Coloured woodcut of Charlemagne holding a staff and Irene seated on a throne
15th-century woodcut of Charlemagne and Irene
After his coronation, Charlemagne sought recognition of his imperial title from Constantinople.[234] Several delegations were exchanged between Charlemagne and Irene in 802 and 803. According to the contemporary Byzantine chronicler Thophanes, Charlemagne made an offer of marriage to Irene which she was close to accepting.[235] Irene was deposed and replaced by Nikephoros I, who was unwilling to recognise Charlemagne as emperor.[235] The two empires conflicted over control of the Adriatic Sea (especially Istria and Veneto) several times during Nikephoros' reign. Charlemagne sent envoys to Constantinople in 810 to make peace, giving up his claims to Veneto. Nikephoros died in battle before the envoys could leave Constantinople, but his successor Michael I confirmed the peace, sending his own envoys to Aachen to recognise Charlemagne as emperor.[236] Charlemagne soon issued the first Frankish coins bearing his imperial title, although papal coins minted in Rome had used the title as early as 800.[237]
He sent envoys and initiated diplomatic contact with the Abbasid caliph Harun al-Rashid during the 790s, due to their mutual interest in Spanish affairs.[238] As an early sign of friendship, Charlemagne requested an elephant as a gift from Harun. Harun later provided an elephant named Abul-Abbas, which arrived at Aachen in 802.[239] Harun also sought to undermine Charlemagne's relations with the Byzantines, with whom he was at war. As part of his outreach, Harun gave Charlemagne nominal rule of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem and other gifts.[240] According to Einhard, Charlemagne "zealously strove to make friendships with kings beyond the seas" in order "that he might get some help and relief to the Christians living under their rule." A surviving administrative document, the Basel roll, shows the work done by his agents in Palestine in furtherance of this goal.[241][j]
Harun's death lead to a succession crisis, and under his successors churches and synagogues were destroyed in the caliphate.[242] Unable to intervene directly, Charlemagne sent specially-minted coins and arms to the eastern Christians to defend and restore their churches and monasteries. The coins with their inscriptions were also an important tool of imperial propaganda.[243] Fried writes that deteriorating relations with Baghdad after Harun's death may have been the impetus for renewed negotiations with Constantinople which led to Charlemagne's peace with Michael in 811.[244]
As emperor, Charlemagne became involved in a religious dispute between Eastern and Western Christians over the recitation of the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed, the fundamental statement of orthodox Christian belief. The original text of the creed, adopted at the Council of Constantinople, professed that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father. A tradition developed in Western Europe that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father "and the Son", inserting the Latin term filioque into the creed.[245] The difference did not cause significant conflict until 807, when Frankish monks in Bethlehem were denounced as heretics by a Greek monk for using the filioque form.[245] The Frankish monks appealed the dispute to Rome, where Pope Leo affirmed the text of the creed omitting the phrase and passed the report on to Charlemagne.[246] Charlemagne summoned a council at Aachen in 809 which defended the use of filioque and sent the decision to Rome. Leo said that the Franks could maintain their tradition but asserted that the canonical creed did not include filioque.[247] Leo commissioned two silver shields with the creed in Latin and Greek (omitting the filioque), which he hung in St. Peter's Basilica.[245][248] Another product of the 809 Aachen council was the Handbook of 809, an illustrated calendrical and astronomical compendium.[249]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne
Pope Alexander VI[Note 2] (born Rodrigo de Borja;[Note 3]; epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian");[6] c. 1431 – 18 August 1503) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503. Born into the prominent Borgia family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon, Rodrigo studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.
Alexander's papal bulls of 1493 confirmed or reconfirmed the rights of the Spanish crown in the New World following the finds of Christopher Columbus in 1492. During the second Italian war, Alexander VI supported his son Cesare Borgia as a condottiero for the French king. The scope of his foreign policy was to gain the most advantageous terms for his family.[7][8]
Alexander is one of the most controversial of the Renaissance popes, partly because he acknowledged fathering several children by his mistresses. As a result, his Italianized Valencian surname, Borgia, became a byword for libertinism and nepotism, which are traditionally considered as characterizing his pontificate.
Pope Alexander VI[Note 2] (born Rodrigo de Borja;[Note 3]; epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian");[6] c. 1431 – 18 August 1503) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503. Born into the prominent Borgia family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon, Rodrigo studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Alexander_VI
Pope Paul III (Latin: Paulus III; Italian: Paolo III; born Alessandro Farnese; 29 February 1468 – 10 November 1549) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 13 October 1534 to his death, in November 1549.
He came to the papal throne in an era following the sack of Rome in 1527 and rife with uncertainties in the Catholic Church as the Protestant Reformation progressed. His pontificate initiated the Catholic Reformation with the Council of Trent in 1545, and witnessed wars of religion in which Emperor Charles V launched military campaigns against the Protestants in Germany. He recognized new Catholic religious orders and societies such as the Jesuits, the Barnabites, and the Congregation of the Oratory. His efforts were distracted by nepotism to advance the power and fortunes of his family, including his illegitimate son Pier Luigi Farnese.
Paul III was a significant patron of artists, including Michelangelo, and Nicolaus Copernicus dedicated his heliocentric treatise to him.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_III
Pope Julius III (Latin: Iulius PP. III; Italian: Giulio III; 10 September 1487 – 23 March 1555), born Giovanni Maria Ciocchi del Monte, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 22 February 1550 to his death, in March 1555.
After a career as a distinguished and effective diplomat, he was elected to the papacy as a compromise candidate after the death of Paul III. As pope, he made only reluctant and short-lived attempts at reform, mostly devoting himself to a life of personal pleasure. His reputation, and that of the Catholic Church, were greatly harmed by his scandal-ridden relationship with his adopted nephew, Innocenzo Ciocchi Del Monte.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Julius_III
Francis Borgia SJ (Valencian: Francesc de Borja; Spanish: Francisco de Borja; 28 October 1510 – 30 September 1572) was a Spanish Jesuit priest. The great-grandson of both Pope Alexander VI and King Ferdinand II of Aragon, he was Duke of Gandía and a grandee of Spain. After the death of his wife, Borgia renounced his titles and became a priest in the Society of Jesus, later serving as its third superior general. He was canonized on 20 June 1670 by Pope Clement X.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Borgia
Pope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V
AFA-27 [recorded 03/15/87] | The CIA, the Military & Drugs Part IV
Developing a line of inquiry presented in the preceding broadcast, this program focuses on narco-terrorism in Latin America. Particular emphasis is on intelligence-related elements that figured in the Iran-Contra scandal, anti-Castro Cubans in particular. Much of the discussion centers on activities that took place when George Bush was in charge of the CIA.
After reviewing the Latin American narcotics network of Corsican gangster and Third Reich collaborator Auguste Ricord, the broadcast focuses on the role of Ricord associate Klaus Barbie in the 1980 “Cocaine Coup” in Bolivia. The Gestapo chief of Lyons (France) during the war, Barbie found post-war employment with American intelligence, first with the Army’s Counter Intelligence Corps, and later with the CIA.
With the aid of elements of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Unification Church of Sun Myung Moon, Barbie and a group of fascist terrorists associated with the narcotics trade overthrew the Bolivian government and established a dictatorship under General Garcia-Meza. Under this regime, the business of cocaine kingpin Roberto Suarez thrived, aided by Barbie and his “bridegrooms of death.” Doubling as para-fascist terrorists and enforcers for the government, Barbie and his cutthroats aided the bloody suppression of trade unions and the political left in the coup’s aftermath.
Barbie’s cocaine mercenaries included some interesting individuals. German-born Joachim Fiebelkorn (a neo-Nazi and informant for the Drug Enforcement Agency) was joined with Italian fascists, such as Pierluigi Pagliai (a member of the infamous P‑2 lodge discussed in AFAs 18,19) and the notorious fascist Stefano Delle Chiaie, a principal architect of the “strategy of tension.”
The strategy of tension (a major focal point of AFA-19) was an out-cropping of what Danish journalist Henrik Kruger termed “the International Fascista.” (Kruger is the author of The Great Heroin Coup: Drugs, Intelligence and International Fascism, published in softcover by the South End Press of Boston, copyright 1980. Mr. Emory views the work as the best individual volume ever written on the subject of the intelligence community and the narcotics trade.) A consortium of fascists in Europe and Latin America, International Fascista included numerous Latin death squad elements, elements of U.S. intelligence and the Paladin mercenary group (funded by Libyan dictator Khadafy, as well as the weapons empire of SS officer and sometime CIA operative Otto Skorzeny.) A principal figure in the postwar ODESSA organization, Skorzeny is discussed at considerable length in AFA-22.
One of the major cogs of the International Fascista was CORU, arguably the most militant and deadly of the anti-Castro Cuban organizations. CORU was involved in a string of bombings, assassinations and terrorist attacks in the mid 1970’s, including the 1976 assassination of Orlando Letelier in Washington D.C. CORU’s reign of terror took place when George Bush was director of the CIA, and an element of the agency appears to have been involved with it.
Program Highlights Include: “Operation Condor” (an international assassination consortium of Latin American dictatorships); a number of assassinations and attempted assassinations conducted under “Condor;” Argentine fascist and P‑2 lodge member Jose Lopez Rega; Italian fascist and Skorzeny associate Prince Justo Valerio Borghese; former Goebbels Propaganda Ministry official Gerhard Hartmut Von Schubert (the operating manager of the Paladin group); Paladin’s overlap with Spanish intelligence and the CIA; Operation Condor’s attempts at disguising its acts as left-wing terror; the position of the World Anti-Communist League in the milieu set forth in this broadcast
For more related content, please visit:
http://ourhiddenhistory.org/
https://archive.org/details/@altviewstv-fanclub
https://rumble.com/v4e2vto-dave-emory-anti-fascist-archives-27-the-cia-the-military-and-drugs-part-4-o.html
Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.
In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]
Background
See also: 2024 United States elections
The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election
25th Amendment
Presidential Disability and Succession
Section 1
In case of the removal of the President from office or of his death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.
Section 2
Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.
Section 3
Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that he is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, and until he transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.
Section 4
Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.
Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, he shall resume the powers and duties of his office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty-eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty-one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty-one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two-thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of his office.
https://constitutioncenter.org/the-constitution/amendments/amendment-xxv
Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]
Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]
Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.
Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Pope Francis Visits For Historic Multireligious Gathering
Pope Francis was joined by leaders from various religious traditions in a historic Multireligious Meeting for Peace at the National September 11 Memorial & Museum on Friday, September 25, 2015.
“I feel many different emotions standing here at ground zero, where thousands of lives were taken in a senseless act of destruction," said Pope Francis. “Here grief is palpable."
Pope Francis arrived just before 11:15 a.m. and met with a group of relatives of some of the nearly 3,000 victims on the 9/11 Memorial and offered condolences and prayers for healing. Pope Francis was then welcomed into the museum’s foundation hall by Cardinal Timothy M. Dolan, Archbishop of New York. Standing adjacent to the last column and with the slurry wall as his background, a symbol of this country’s resilience after 9/11, Pope Francis addressed the crowd with a prayer of remembrance for the victims of the September 11, 2001 and February 26, 1993 terror attacks.
Pope Francis said, "God of love, compassion and healing look on us, people of many different faiths and religious traditions, who gather today in this hallowed ground, the scene of unspeakable violence and pain, we ask you in your goodness to give eternal light and peace to all who died here: the heroic first responders: our firefighters, police officers, emergency service workers, and Port Authority personnel, along with all the innocent men and women who were victims of this tragedy simply because their work or service brought them here on September 11, 2001."
As part of the program, reflections and meditations were read by a group of selected religious leaders. The Young People’s Chorus of New York City performed the song “Let there be peace on Earth.”
Before leaving the Museum, the Pope viewed some inspirational artifacts within the museum's historical exhibition, including an intersecting steel column and crossbeam known as the Cross at Ground Zero.
After lunch, Pope Francis will head to Our Lady Queen of Angels School in east Harlem where he will meet schoolchildren. He will then proceed through Central Park before conducting mass at Madison Square Garden. On Saturday, the Pope is scheduled to depart from NYC for Philadelphia.
By Hannah Coffman, Digital Content Manager
https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/pope-francis-visits-historic-multireligious-gathering
The Hamburg cell (German: Hamburger Zelle) was, according to U.S. and German intelligence agencies, a group of radical Islamists based in Hamburg, Germany, that included students from different Arab countries who eventually came to be key operatives in the September 11 attacks. Important members included Mohamed Atta, who led the four hijacking teams in 2001 and piloted American Airlines Flight 11; Ramzi bin al-Shibh, who conspired with the other three members but was unable to enter the United States; Marwan al-Shehhi, who piloted United Airlines Flight 175; and Ziad Jarrah, who piloted United Airlines Flight 93 and failed to hit a target in Washington, D.C.. Other members included Said Bahaji, Zakariya Essabar, Mounir el-Motassadeq, and Abdelghani Mzoudi.
Background
On November 1, 1998, future-hijackers Mohamed Atta, Marwan al-Shehhi, and Ramzi bin al-Shibh moved into a spacious apartment (two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen) together on Marienstraße. Here they formed the secretive Hamburg cell, which also included other minor participants in the 9/11 plot. They met together three or four times a week to discuss their anti-American and anti-Israeli views and to decide how best to fight for their cause.
As late as 1999, the four core members of the group had intended to wage jihad in Chechnya, where Islamic jihadists were rebelling against Russia. The 9/11 Commission Report notes in Chapter 5 that "according to bin al-Shibh [who is now in U.S. custody], a chance meeting on a train in Germany caused the group to travel to Afghanistan instead. An individual named Khalid al Masri (or Khalid al-Masri) approached bin al-Shibh and Shehhi (because they were Arabs with beards, bin al-Shibh thinks) and struck up a conversation about jihad in Chechnya. When they later called Masri and expressed interest in going to Chechnya, he told them to contact Abu Musab in Duisburg, Germany. Abu Musab turned out to be Mohamedou Ould Slahi, who was well known to U.S. and German intelligence.
Bin al-Shibh, Shehhi and Jarrah visited Slahi in Duisburg, where he convinced them that it would be best to train in Afghanistan first, because further experience would be useful, and anyway it was difficult at that time to get into Chechnya. Slahi instructed them to travel to Karachi, Pakistan, then to the Taliban office in Quetta, Pakistan, where they were to contact a man named Umar al-Masri. Atta and Jarrah left Hamburg during the last week of November 1999. Shehhi left by himself around the same time; bin al-Shibh followed two weeks later. Slahi denies any involvement with Al-Qaeda by 1999, having previously fought with the group against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan. He attests that he hosted the trio as an act of hospitality to fellow muslims.
"Umar al-Masri" turned out to be a nonexistent person. The name was a code word that instructed members of the Taliban office to escort the men to Kandahar, Afghanistan, where they were convinced to join the al-Qaeda network and wage jihad against America. They met with Osama bin Laden himself and swore their loyalty to him. Mohamed Atta was chosen by Bin Laden as the leader of the group that would attack America; Atta would contact Bin Laden several more times before the attacks. The men then returned to Germany to enroll in flight training school, and later moved on to flight training schools in the United States at the recommendation of one of their instructors based in Germany.
The members of the Hamburg Cell were a boon to the 9/11 plot, which Khalid Sheikh Mohammed had proposed to Bin Laden in 1996. The Hamburg students were fluent in English, educated, accustomed to the Western lifestyle, radically Islamic, and capable of learning to pilot aircraft. "Bin Laden and Mohammed Atef wasted no time in assigning the Hamburg group to the most ambitious operation yet planned by al-Qaeda," the 9/11 Commission Report says.
Many al-Qaeda members lived in the Hamburg apartment at various times. In all, 29 men listed the apartment as their home address while Mohamed Atta's name was on the lease. Reportedly, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed visited the apartment repeatedly.
German intelligence monitored the apartment, but did not find any evidence against the residents. Both the United States' Central Intelligence Agency and German Intelligence have received criticism for failing to share information on these and other al-Qaida members.
Hamburg Cell film
The film Hamburg Cell is a docudrama on the planning and execution of the attacks. A co-production between Channel 4 in the UK and CBC in Canada, it was shown in the UK during September 2004, amid criticism that this was too close to the anniversary of the attack. Using computer-generated imagery, the film's producers were able to show the twin towers of the World Trade Center, before the attack, in the background. Ziad Jarrah is featured calling his girlfriend, Aysel Sengün, from a public telephone at the airport, repeating the words 'I love you' over and over.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamburg_cell
The Deutsche Bank Building (formerly Bankers Trust Plaza) was a 39-story office building located at 130 Liberty Street in Manhattan, New York City, adjacent to the World Trade Center site. The building opened in 1974 and closed following the September 11 attacks in 2001, due to contamination that spread from the collapse of the South Tower. The structure was designed by Shreve, Lamb & Harmon, which also designed the Empire State Building.
The building was purchased by Deutsche Bank when it acquired Bankers Trust in 1998. It was part of the skyline of Lower Manhattan, and was demolished between 2007 and 2011. 5 World Trade Center will eventually replace the building, expanding the ground space on which the World Trade Center stands, as this land was not part of the original World Trade Center.
September 11th
The collapse of the South Tower during the September 11 attacks tore a 24-story gash into the facade of the building, knocked out a load-bearing column,[3] and destroyed 158,000 square feet of floor space.[4] Additionally, an elevated plaza[5] that was located at the base of the building was destroyed by the collapse.[6]
One person is known to have died within the building during the attacks.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deutsche_Bank_Building
Katharina von Bora (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]
Ancestry
Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora
The Cistercian Order
Main article: Cistercians
In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms
Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.
To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.
And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.
Farewell in Christ.
Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Ignatius Loyola, a Catholic Priest, theologian and founder of the Jesuit Order of the Catholic Church in the 16th Century, said, among his many inspiring sayings, “Go forth and set the world on fire."
Inferno (Italian: [iɱˈfɛrno]; Italian for "Hell") is the first part of Italian writer Dante Alighieri's 14th-century epic poem Divine Comedy. It is followed by Purgatorio and Paradiso. The Inferno describes Dante's journey through Hell, guided by the ancient Roman poet Virgil. In the poem, Hell is depicted as nine concentric circles of torment located within the Earth; it is the "realm ... of those who have rejected spiritual values by yielding to bestial appetites or violence, or by perverting their human intellect to fraud or malice against their fellowmen".[1] As an allegory, the Divine Comedy represents the journey of the soul toward God, with the Inferno describing the recognition and rejection of sin.[2]"
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inferno_(Dante)
A Look at the Museum’s Memorial Hall
“No Day Shall Erase You From the Memory of Time.”
This quote from Book IX of "The Aeneid" by the Roman poet Virgil suggests the transformative potential of remembrance and is indicative of the museum’s mission to honor and remember the victims of the attacks of September 11, 2001 and February 26, 1993. Each letter was forged from pieces of recovered World Trade Center steel by New Mexico artist Tom Joyce.These words are part of a larger art installation in the 9/11 Memorial Museum created in 2014 by artist Spencer Finch, titled “Trying to Remember the Color of the Sky on That September Morning.” The installation is the focal point for Memorial Hall, the area between the two main exhibitions at bedrock in the museum.Every one of the 2,983 watercolor squares is its own shade of blue – one for each of the 2001 and 1993 attack victims – and the artwork as a whole revolves around the idea of memory. Our own perception of the color blue might not be the same as that of another person. But, just like our perception of color, our memories share a common point of reference.By Jordan Friedman, 9/11 Memorial Research and Digital Projects Associate "
A Look at the Museum’s Memorial Hall | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)
https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-museums-memorial-hall
Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah, and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called Sofia or Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the BLUE fire of alchemy, the BLUE virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.1 The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient Egypt. Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness.2" Rose Cross Over The Baltic by Suzanne Ackerman
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing
Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36]"
Rosicrucianism - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism
“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."
Rosa jesuitica, oder, Jesuitische Rottgesellen (1620) - Google Drive
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view
The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history."
Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar (jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com)
http://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html
The Order of Calatrava (Spanish: Orden de Calatrava, Portuguese: Ordem de Calatrava) was one of the four Spanish military orders and the first military order founded in Castile, but the second to receive papal approval. The papal bull confirming the Order of Calatrava was given by Pope Alexander III on September 26, 1164. Most of the political and military power of the order had dissipated by the end of the 15th century, but the last dissolution of the order's property did not occur until 1838.'
Modern TimesIn 1931, once again unilaterally, the Second Spanish Republic suppressed the Spanish Orders. To survive, they had to resort to the Ley de Asociaciones Civiles ("Law of Civil Associations"), leading a precarious existence until the Concordat of 1953 recognized the Priory. Afterward, by the papal bull Constat militarium, the Priory was reduced to a mere title of the Bishop of Ciudad Real.In 1980, upon request by his august father, who was appointed Dean President of the Council, King Juan Carlos I by royal initiative caused the rebirth of the Orders. Under the Apostolic Pastoral Tertio millennio adveniente, the Spanish Orders began their renewal in 1996.Today, the aim of the Spanish Orders is basically the same as they had when founded: the defense of the Catholic faith. The sword has been put aside, but their doctrine, example, self-sanctification, and divine worship remain active, aside from their cultural and social activities.Their two hundred and fifty members guard the spirit and life of the Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara, and Montesa under their Grand Master, King Felipe VI, and the Real Consejo de las Órdenes (Royal Council of the Orders) presided over by his Royal Highness Pedro of Bourbon-Two Sicilies, Duke of Calabria.[4]The Swiss luxury watchmaker Patek Philippe took the cross of the order in 1887 and established it as its company logo as a tribute to the knights, which remains until today.[5][6]""
Order of Calatrava - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Calatrava
The Oculus was positioned as part of the World Trade Center masterplan by Daniel Libeskind and designed by SANTIAGO CALATRAVA. The structure’s white metal-clad steel ribs reach up and out in a monumental move symbolic of a hand releasing a dove.The structure's orientation serves as a lasting reminder of the attacks of September 11, 2001. It is in alignment with the sun’s solar angles on each September 11, from 8:46 am, when the first plane struck, until 10:28 am, when the second tower collapsed. Its central skylight fits this alignment and washes the Oculus floor with a beam of light."
World Trade Center Oculus
50 Church Street New York, NY 10007
Oculus Transportation Hub | World Trade Center (officialworldtradecenter.com)
https://www.officialworldtradecenter.com/en/local/learn-about-wtc/oculus-transportation-hub.html
Eataly NYC Downtown - Italian restaurant
101 Liberty St
New York, NY 10007
Bread-themed branch of the famed Italian market, offering counters, restaurants & cooking demos.
(212) 897-2895
Closed ⋅ Opens 7 AM Sat
Eataly: authentic Italian products, restaurants, cooking classes | Eataly https://www.eataly.com/us_en
Todd Morgan Beamer was an American passenger aboard United Airlines Flight 93, which was hijacked and crashed as part of the September 11 attacks in 2001. He was one of the passengers who attempted to regain control of the aircraft from the hijackers."
"Following this, the passengers and flight crew decided to act.[1] According to accounts of cell phone conversations, Beamer, along with Mark Bingham, Tom Burnett, and Jeremy Glick, formed a plan to take the plane back from the hijackers.[10] They were joined by other passengers, including Lou Nacke, Rich Guadagno, Alan Beaven, Honor Elizabeth Wainio, Linda Gronlund, and William Cashman, along with flight attendants Sandra Bradshaw and CeeCee Lyles, in discussing their options and voting on a course of action, ultimately deciding to storm the cockpit and take over the plane.[1] Beamer told Jefferson that the group was planning to "jump on" the hijackers and fly the plane into the ground before the hijackers' plan could be followed through.[7][8] Beamer recited the Lord's Prayer and the 23rd Psalm with Jefferson, prompting others to join in. Beamer requested of Jefferson, "If I don't make it, please call my family and let them know how much I love them." After this, Jefferson heard muffled voices and Beamer clearly answering, "Are you ready? Okay. Let's ROLL." These were the last words spoken by Beamer heard by Lisa Jefferson.[1][8][9]"
Todd Beamer - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Todd_Beamer
Jefferson Airplane - House at Pooneil Corners - Manhattan Rooftop Concert (1968) - YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vuwMEiNg3B8
Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams" is an assertion made by September 11th, 2001 attack conspiracy theorists that the burning fuel from crashed planes would not have been able to melt the supporting beams of the World Trade Center. The claim is widely mocked online for being based on flawed evidence."
Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams | Know Your Meme
[https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams](https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams)
Six months after the Twin Towers fell, they returned in the form of two blue beams of light illuminating the Manhattan skyline. Since then, they have lit the sky annually as a Sept. 11 commemoration known as Tribute in Light. The tradition will continue this year to remember the 14th anniversary of the attacks."
A Look at Tribute in Light | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)
https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-tribute-light
A Blue Mass is a Mass celebrated annually throughout the United States[1] in the Catholic Church for those employed in the "public safety field" (i.e. police officers, firefighters, correctional officers, 911 operators and EMS personnel).[2] The color blue relates to the blue-colored uniforms predominantly used by these services.[3] Similar to the Red Mass, the service honors those who have died in the line of duty and those currently serving as first responders.[4] The Mass is an opportunity for the community to show gratitude to first responders and their families.[5]"
Blue Mass - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Mass
The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie CORONA
By Lisa Fernandez and KTVU Published January 12, 2019 Updated December 28, 2020 California KTVU FOX 2
DAVIS, Calif. (KTVU) - In the image, she's wearing a royal BLUE gown, carrying a black-striped American flag with a thin blue line streaked across it.
Her heels are high. Her hair is done. Her smile is beaming. And she's standing in the middle of Leesville Grade Road next to a field in Williams, Colusa County, population 21,000, in California's Central Valley, where her father was a sheriff's deputy and now a county supervisor.
It's this compelling photograph of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona that circulated throughout the country on Friday, hours after the 22-year-old was shot to death by a suspect identified on Saturday as Kevin Douglas Limbaugh, 48. A note found on his bed inside his home, where he later killed himself, stated that he believed Davis police bombarded him with ultrasonic waves."
The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona (ktvu.com)
https://www.ktvu.com/news/the-story-behind-this-image-of-slain-davis-police-officer-natalie-corona
Serge Monast (1945 – 5 or 6 December 1996[1][2]) was a Canadian investigative journalist, poet, essayist and conspiracy theorist. He is known to English-speaking readers mainly for the originating the conspiracy theory Project BLUE BEAM, which concerns an alleged plot to facilitate a totalitarian world government by destroying traditional religions and replacing them with a new-age belief system using NASA technology.[3][unreliable source?]"
Serge Monast - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serge_Monast
SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 | CLIP OF PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS ON PERSIAN GULF
George H.W. Bush describes the New World Order in his address to the US Congress on the Crisis in the Persian Gulf.
User Clip: George Bush defines the New World Order | C-SPAN.org
https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4528359/user-clip-george-bush-defines-world-order
ROLLback of governments hostile to the U.S. took place during World War II (against Fascist Italy in 1943, Nazi Germany in 1945, and Imperial Japan in 1945), Afghanistan (against the Taliban in 2001), and Iraq (against Saddam Hussein in 2003). When directed against an established government, rollback is sometimes called "regime change".[2]"
Rollback - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollback
In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat. "Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe. "As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it. "Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a BLUE Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin. "But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S.
"What has this got to do with Islam?
Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."
"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.
"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church.
How the Vatican created Islam (remnantofgod.org)
http://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf
Why Byzantium & the Holy Roman Empire Never United | 60 Seconds History
60 Seconds Knowledge
Feb 14, 2025
The Byzantine Empire and the Holy Roman Empire were undoubtedly the most legitimate successors of the Roman Empire of antiquity. But how come the two never united throughout their history?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OKMrCAuD4dM
Jacqueline Lee Kennedy Onassis (née Bouvier /ˈbuːvieɪ/; July 28, 1929 – May 19, 1994), also known as Jackie O,[a] was the first lady of the United States from 1961 to 1963, as the wife of President John F. Kennedy. During her lifetime, she was regarded as an international icon for her unique fashion choices, and her work as a cultural ambassador of the United States made her popular globally.[1]
After studying history and art at Vassar College and graduating with a Bachelor of Arts in French literature from George Washington University in 1951, Bouvier started working for the Washington Times-Herald as an inquiring photographer.[2] The following year, she met then-Congressman John F. Kennedy of Massachusetts at a dinner party in Washington. He was elected to the Senate that same year, and the couple married on September 12, 1953, in Newport, Rhode Island. They had four children, two of whom died in infancy. Following her husband's election to the presidency in 1960, Kennedy was known for her highly publicized restoration of the White House and emphasis on arts and culture as well as for her style. She also traveled to many countries where her fluency in foreign languages and history made her very popular.[3][4] At age 33, she was named Time magazine's Woman of the Year in 1962.
After her husband's assassination and funeral in 1963, Kennedy and her children largely withdrew from public view. In 1968, she married Greek shipping magnate Aristotle Onassis, which caused controversy. Following Onassis's death in 1975, she had a career as a book editor in New York City, first at Viking Press and then at Doubleday, and worked to restore her public image. Even after her death, she ranks as one of the most popular and recognizable First Ladies in American history, and in 1999, she was placed on the list of Gallup's Most-Admired Men and Women of the 20th century.[5] She died in 1994 and is buried at Arlington National Cemetery alongside President Kennedy and two of their children, one stillborn and one who died shortly after birth.[6] Surveys of historians conducted periodically by the Siena College Research Institute since 1982 have also consistently found Kennedy Onassis to rank among the most highly regarded First Ladies.
Early life (1929–1951)
Family and childhood
Jacqueline Lee Bouvier was born on July 28, 1929, at Southampton Hospital in Southampton, New York, to Wall Street stockbroker John Vernou "Black Jack" Bouvier III and socialite Janet Norton Lee.[7] Her mother was of Irish descent,[8] and her father had French, Scottish, and English ancestry.[9][b] Named after her father, she was baptized at the Church of St. Ignatius Loyola in Manhattan and raised in the Roman Catholic faith.[12] Caroline Lee, her younger sister, was born four years later on March 3, 1933.[13]
Jacqueline Bouvier spent her early childhood years in Manhattan and at Lasata, the Bouviers' country estate in East Hampton on Long Island.[14] She looked up to her father, who likewise favored her over her sister, calling his elder child "the most beautiful daughter a man ever had".[15] Biographer Tina Santi Flaherty reports Jacqueline's early confidence in herself, seeing a link to her father's praise and positive attitude to her, and her sister Lee Radziwill stated that Jacqueline would not have gained her "independence and individuality" had it not been for the relationship she had with their father and paternal grandfather, John Vernou Bouvier Jr.[16][17] From an early age, Jacqueline was an enthusiastic equestrian and successfully competed in the sport, and horse-riding remained a lifelong passion.[16][18] She took ballet lessons, was an avid reader, and excelled at learning foreign languages, including French, Spanish, and Italian.[19] French was particularly emphasized in her upbringing.[20]
Six-year-old Jacqueline Bouvier with her dog in 1935
In 1935, Jacqueline Bouvier was enrolled in Manhattan's Chapin School, where she attended grades 1–7.[18][21] She was a bright student but often misbehaved; one of her teachers described her as "a darling child, the prettiest little girl, very clever, very artistic, and full of the devil".[22] Her mother attributed this behavior to her finishing her assignments ahead of classmates and then acting out in boredom.[23] Her behavior improved after the headmistress warned her that none of her positive qualities would matter if she did not behave.[23]
The marriage of the Bouviers was strained by the father's alcoholism and extramarital affairs; the family had also struggled with financial difficulties following the Wall Street Crash of 1929.[14][24] They separated in 1936 and divorced four years later, with the press publishing intimate details of the split.[25] According to her cousin John H. Davis, Jacqueline was deeply affected by the divorce and subsequently had a "tendency to withdraw frequently into a private world of her own."[14] When their mother married stockbroker and lawyer Hugh D. Auchincloss Jr., the Bouvier sisters did not attend the ceremony because it was arranged quickly and travel was restricted due to World War II.[26] They gained three stepsiblings from Auchincloss's previous marriages, Hugh "Yusha" Auchincloss III, Thomas Gore Auchincloss, and Nina Gore Auchincloss. Jacqueline formed the closest bond with Yusha, who became one of her most trusted confidants.[26] The marriage later produced two more children, Janet Jennings Auchincloss in 1945 and James Lee Auchincloss in 1947.[27]
After the remarriage, Auchincloss's Merrywood estate in McLean, Virginia, became the Bouvier sisters' primary residence, although they also spent time at his other estate, Hammersmith Farm in Newport, Rhode Island, and in their father's homes in New York City and Long Island.[14][28] Although she retained a relationship with her father, Jacqueline Bouvier also regarded her stepfather as a close paternal figure.[14] He gave her a stable environment and the pampered childhood she otherwise would have never experienced.[29] While adjusting to her mother's remarriage, she sometimes felt like an outsider in the WASP social circle of the Auchinclosses, attributing the feeling to her being Catholic as well as being a child of divorce, which was not common in that social group at that time.[30]
After seven years at Chapin, Jacqueline Bouvier attended the Holton-Arms School in Northwest Washington, D.C., from 1942 to 1944 and Miss Porter's School in Farmington, Connecticut, from 1944 to 1947.[8] She chose Miss Porter's because it was a boarding school that allowed her to distance herself from the Auchinclosses and because the school placed an emphasis on college preparatory classes.[31] In her senior class yearbook, Bouvier was acknowledged for "her wit, her accomplishment as a horsewoman, and her unwillingness to become a housewife". She later hired her childhood friend Nancy Tuckerman to be her social secretary at the White House.[32] She graduated among the top students of her class and received the Maria McKinney Memorial Award for Excellence in Literature.[33]
College and early career
In the fall of 1947, Jacqueline Bouvier entered Vassar College in Poughkeepsie, New York, at that time a women's institution.[34] She had wanted to attend Sarah Lawrence College, closer to New York City, but her parents insisted that she choose the more isolated Vassar.[35] She was an accomplished student who participated in the school's art and drama clubs and wrote for its newspaper.[14][36] Due to her dislike of Vassar's location in Poughkeepsie, she did not take an active part in its social life and instead traveled back to Manhattan for the weekends.[37] She had made her debut to high society in the summer before entering college and became a frequent presence in New York social functions. Hearst columnist Igor Cassini dubbed her the "debutante of the year".[38] She spent her junior year (1949–1950) in France—at the University of Grenoble in Grenoble, and at the Sorbonne in Paris—in a study-abroad program through Smith College.[39] Upon returning home, she transferred to George Washington University in Washington, D.C., graduating with a Bachelor of Arts degree in French literature in 1951.[27] During the early years of her marriage to John F. Kennedy, she took continuing education classes in American history at Georgetown University in Washington, D.C.[27]
While attending George Washington, Jacqueline Bouvier won a twelve-month junior editorship at Vogue magazine; she had been selected over several hundred other women nationwide.[40] The position entailed working for six months in the magazine's New York City office and spending the remaining six months in Paris.[40] Before beginning the job, she celebrated her college graduation and her sister Lee's high school graduation by traveling with her to Europe for the summer.[40] The trip was the subject of her only autobiography, One Special Summer, co-authored with Lee; it is also the only one of her published works to feature Jacqueline Bouvier's drawings.[41] On her first day at Vogue, the managing editor advised her to quit and go back to Washington. According to biographer Barbara Leaming, the editor was concerned about Bouvier's marriage prospects; she was 22 years of age and was considered too old to be single in her social circles. She followed the advice, left the job and returned to Washington after only one day of work.[40]
Bouvier moved back to Merrywood and was referred by a family friend to the Washington Times-Herald, where editor Frank Waldrop hired her as a part-time receptionist.[42] A week later she requested more challenging work, and Waldrop sent her to city editor Sidney Epstein, who hired her as an "Inquiring Camera Girl" despite her inexperience, paying her $25 a week.[43] He recalled, "I remember her as this very attractive, cute-as-hell girl, and all the guys in the newsroom giving her a good look."[44] The position required her to pose witty questions to individuals chosen at random on the street and take their pictures for publication in the newspaper alongside selected quotations from their responses.[14] In addition to the random "man on the street" vignettes, she sometimes sought interviews with people of interest, such as six-year-old Tricia Nixon. Bouvier interviewed Tricia a few days after her father Richard Nixon was elected to the vice presidency in the 1952 election.[45] During this time, Bouvier was briefly engaged to a young stockbroker named John Husted. After only a month of dating, the couple published the announcement in The New York Times in January 1952.[46] After three months, she called off the engagement because she had found him "immature and boring" once she got to know him better.[47][48]
Marriage to John F. Kennedy
Further information: Wedding dress of Jacqueline Bouvier
Senator John F. Kennedy and Jacqueline Kennedy on their wedding day, September 12, 1953
Jacqueline and U.S. representative John F. Kennedy met at a dinner party hosted by journalist Charles L. Bartlett in May 1952.[14] She was attracted to Kennedy's physical appearance, wit and wealth. The pair also shared the similarities of Catholicism, writing, enjoying reading and having previously lived abroad.[49] Kennedy was busy running for the U.S. Senate seat in Massachusetts; the relationship grew more serious and he proposed to her after the November election. Bouvier took some time to accept, because she had been assigned to cover the coronation of Elizabeth II in London for The Washington Times-Herald.[22]
After a month in Europe, she returned to the United States and accepted Kennedy's marriage proposal. She then resigned from her position at the newspaper.[50] Their engagement was officially announced on June 25, 1953. She was 24 and he was 36.[51][52] Bouvier and Kennedy married on September 12, 1953, at St. Mary's Church in Newport, Rhode Island, in a Mass celebrated by Boston's Archbishop Richard Cushing.[53] The wedding was considered the social event of the season with an estimated 700 guests at the ceremony and 1,200 at the reception that followed at Hammersmith Farm.[54] The wedding dress was designed by Ann Lowe of New York City, and is now housed in the Kennedy Presidential Library in Boston. The dresses of her attendants were also created by Lowe, who was not credited by Jacqueline Kennedy.[55]
The Kennedys after John's spinal surgery, December 1954
The newlyweds honeymooned in Acapulco, Mexico, before settling in their new home, Hickory Hill in McLean, Virginia, a suburb of Washington, D.C.[56] Kennedy developed a warm relationship with her parents-in-law, Joseph and Rose Kennedy.[57][58][59] In the early years of their marriage, the couple faced several personal setbacks. John Kennedy suffered from Addison's disease and from chronic and at times debilitating back pain, which had been exacerbated by a war injury; in late 1954, he underwent a near-fatal spinal operation.[60] Additionally, Jacqueline Kennedy suffered a miscarriage in 1955 and in August 1956 gave birth to a stillborn daughter, Arabella.[61][62] They subsequently sold their Hickory Hill estate to Kennedy's brother Robert, who occupied it with his wife Ethel and their growing family, and bought a townhouse on N Street in Georgetown.[8] The Kennedys also resided at an apartment at 122 Bowdoin Street in Boston, their permanent Massachusetts residence during John's congressional career.[63][64]
Kennedy gave birth to daughter Caroline on November 27, 1957.[61] At the time, she and her husband were campaigning across Massachusetts for his re-election to the Senate, and they posed with their infant daughter for the cover of the April 21, 1958, issue of Life magazine.[65][c] They traveled together during the campaign as part of their efforts to reduce the physical separation that had characterized the first five years of their marriage. Soon enough, John Kennedy started to notice the value his wife added to his congressional campaign. Kenneth O'Donnell remembered "the size of the crowd was twice as big" when she accompanied her husband; he also recalled her as "always cheerful and obliging". John's mother Rose, however, observed that Jacqueline was not "a natural-born campaigner" due to her shyness and was uncomfortable with too much attention.[67] In November 1958, John was reelected to a second term. He credited Jacqueline's visibility in the ads and stumping as vital assets in securing his victory and called her "simply invaluable".[68][69]
In July 1959, historian Arthur M. Schlesinger Jr. visited the Kennedy Compound in Hyannis Port, Massachusetts and had his first conversation with Jacqueline Kennedy; he found her to have "tremendous awareness, an all-seeing eye and a ruthless judgment".[70] That year, John Kennedy traveled to 14 states, but Jacqueline took long breaks from the trips to spend time with their daughter, Caroline. She also counseled her husband on improving his wardrobe in preparation for the presidential campaign planned for the following year.[71] In particular, she traveled to Louisiana to visit Edmund Reggie and to help her husband garner support in the state for his presidential bid.[72]
First Lady of the United States (1961–1963)
Campaign for presidency
Kennedy and her husband voting at the Boston Public Library on Election Day, c. November 8, 1960
On January 2, 1960, John F. Kennedy, then a U.S. senator from Massachusetts, announced his candidacy for the presidency at the Russell Senate Office Building, and launched his campaign nationwide. In the early months of the election year, Jacqueline Kennedy accompanied her husband to campaign events such as whistle-stops and dinners.[73] Shortly after the campaign began, she became pregnant. Due to her previous high-risk pregnancies, she decided to stay at home in Georgetown.[74][75] Jacqueline subsequently participated in the campaign by writing a weekly syndicated newspaper column, "Campaign Wife", answering correspondence, and giving interviews to the media.[22]
Despite her non-participation in the campaign, Kennedy became the subject of intense media attention with her fashion choices.[76] On one hand, she was admired for her personal style; she was frequently featured in women's magazines alongside film stars and named as one of the 12 best-dressed women in the world.[77] On the other hand, her preference for French designers and her spending on her wardrobe brought her negative press.[77] In order to downplay her wealthy background, Kennedy stressed the amount of work she was doing for the campaign and declined to publicly discuss her clothing choices.[77]
On July 13, at the 1960 Democratic National Convention in Los Angeles, the party nominated John F. Kennedy for president. Jacqueline did not attend the nomination due to her pregnancy, which had been publicly announced ten days earlier.[78] She was in Hyannis Port when she watched the September 26, 1960 debate—which was the nation's first televised presidential debate—between her husband and Republican candidate Richard Nixon, who was the incumbent vice president. Marian Cannon, the wife of Arthur Schlesinger, watched the debate with her. Days after the debates, Jacqueline Kennedy contacted Schlesinger and informed him that John wanted his aid along with that of John Kenneth Galbraith in preparing for the third debate on October 13; she wished for them to give her husband new ideas and speeches.[79] On September 29, 1960, the Kennedys appeared together for a joint interview on Person to Person, interviewed by Charles Collingwood.[78]
As first lady
Jacqueline and John F. Kennedy, André and Marie-Madeleine Malraux, Lyndon B. and Lady Bird Johnson prior to a dinner, May 1962. Jacqueline Kennedy is wearing a gown designed by Oleg Cassini.[80]
With Tunisian President Habib Bourguiba
On November 8, 1960, John F. Kennedy narrowly defeated Republican opponent Richard Nixon in the U.S. presidential election.[22] A little over two weeks later on November 25, Jacqueline Kennedy gave birth to the couple's first son, John F. Kennedy Jr.[22] She spent two weeks recuperating in the hospital, during which the most minute details of both her and her son's conditions were reported by the media in what has been considered the first instance of national interest in the Kennedy family.[81]
Kennedy's husband was sworn in as president on January 20, 1961. At 31, Kennedy was the third youngest woman to serve as first lady, as well as the first Silent Generation first lady.[22] She insisted they also kept a family home away from the public eye and rented Glen Ora at Middleburg.[82] As a presidential couple, the Kennedys differed from the Eisenhowers by their political affiliation, youth, and their relationship with the media. Historian Gil Troy has noted that in particular, they "emphasized vague appearances rather than specific accomplishments or passionate commitments" and therefore fit in well in the early 1960s' "cool, TV-oriented culture".[83] The discussion about Kennedy's fashion choices continued during her years in the White House, and she became a trendsetter, hiring American designer Oleg Cassini to design her wardrobe.[84] She was the first presidential wife to hire a press secretary, Pamela Turnure, and carefully managed her contact with the media, usually shying away from making public statements, and strictly controlling the extent to which her children were photographed.[85][86] The media portrayed Kennedy as the ideal woman, which led academic Maurine Beasley to observe that she "created an unrealistic media expectation for first ladies that would challenge her successors".[86] Nevertheless, she attracted worldwide positive public attention and gained allies for the White House and international support for the Kennedy administration and its Cold War policies.[87]
Although Kennedy stated that her priority as a first lady was to take care of the president and their children, she also dedicated her time to the promotion of American arts and preservation of its history.[88][89] The restoration of the White House was her main contribution, but she also furthered the cause by hosting social events that brought together elite figures from politics and the arts.[88][89] One of her unrealized goals was to found a Department of the Arts, but she did contribute to the establishment of the National Endowment for the Arts and the National Endowment for the Humanities, established during Johnson's tenure.[89]
White House restoration
Kennedy with Charles Collingwood of CBS News during their televised tour of the restored White House in 1962
Kennedy had visited the White House on two occasions before she became first lady: the first time as a grade-school tourist in 1941 and again as the guest of outgoing first lady Mamie Eisenhower shortly before her husband's inauguration.[88] She was dismayed to find that the mansion's rooms were furnished with undistinguished pieces that displayed little historical significance[88] and made it her first major project as first lady to restore its historical character. On her first day in residence, she began her efforts with the help of interior decorator Sister Parish. She decided to make the family quarters attractive and suitable for family life by adding a kitchen on the family floor and new rooms for her children. The $50,000 that had been appropriated for this effort was almost immediately exhausted. Continuing the project, she established a fine arts committee to oversee and fund the restoration process and solicited the advice of early American furniture expert Henry du Pont.[88] To solve the funding problem, a White House guidebook was published, sales of which were used for the restoration.[88] Working with Rachel Lambert Mellon, Jacqueline Kennedy also oversaw the redesign and replanting of the Rose Garden and the East Garden, which was renamed the Jacqueline Kennedy Garden after her husband's assassination. In addition, Kennedy helped to stop the destruction of historic homes in Lafayette Square in Washington, D.C., because she felt these buildings were an important part of the nation's capital and played an essential role in its history. She helped to stop the destruction of historic buildings along the square, including the Renwick Building, now part of the Smithsonian Institution, and her support of historic preservation also reached beyond the United States as she brought international attention to the thirteenth-century B.C. temples of Abu Simbel that were in danger of being flooded by Egypt's Aswan Dam.[88]
John and Jacqueline Kennedy at Christmas 1961
Prior to Kennedy's years as first lady, presidents and their families had taken furnishings and other items from the White House when they departed; this led to the lack of original historical pieces in the mansion. She personally wrote to possible donors in order to track down these missing furnishings and other historical pieces of interest.[90] Jacqueline Kennedy initiated a Congressional bill establishing that White House furnishings would be the property of the Smithsonian Institution rather than available to departing ex-presidents to claim as their own. She also founded the White House Historical Association, the Committee for the Preservation of the White House, the position of a permanent Curator of the White House, the White House Endowment Trust, and the White House Acquisition Trust.[91] She was the first presidential spouse to hire a White House curator.[85]
On February 14, 1962, Jacqueline Kennedy, accompanied by Charles Collingwood of CBS News, took American television viewers on a tour of the White House. In the tour, she stated, "I feel so strongly that the White House should have as fine a collection of American pictures as possible. It's so important ... the setting in which the presidency is presented to the world, to foreign visitors. The American people should be proud of it. We have such a great civilization. So many foreigners don't realize it. I think this house should be the place we see them best."[91] The film was watched by 56 million television viewers in the United States,[88] and was later distributed to 106 countries. Kennedy won a special Academy of Television Arts & Sciences Trustees Award for it at the Emmy Awards in 1962, which was accepted on her behalf by Lady Bird Johnson. Kennedy was the only first lady to win an Emmy.[85]
Foreign trips
Jacqueline Kennedy at Vijay Chowk in New Delhi in March 1962
Jackie Kennedy was a cultural ambassador of the United States known for her cultural and diplomatic work globally and would travel sometimes without President Kennedy to different countries to promote cultural exchange and diplomatic relations. She was highly regarded by foreign dignitaries, as she used her fluency in foreign languages such as French, Spanish, and Italian, as well as her cultural knowledge, to establish strong relationships with foreign leaders and to give speeches. She was awarded the French Legion of Honor, the highest civilian award given by the French government, becoming the initial First Lady and first American woman to be such a recipient. Her role as a cultural ambassador had a significant impact on cultural diplomacy and helped strengthen ties between the United States and other countries.
Jacqueline's language skills and cultural knowledge were highly respected by the French people, and her visit to France with President Kennedy in 1961 was seen as a great success. During the visit, she made a speech in French at the American University in Paris, which was widely praised for its eloquence. In her speech, Jacqueline Kennedy spoke about the importance of cultural exchange between France and the United States, and she emphasized the shared values and history of the two nations.
Throughout her husband's presidency and more than any of the preceding first ladies, Kennedy made many official visits to other countries, on her own or with the President.[27] Despite the initial worry that she might not have "political appeal", she proved popular among international dignitaries.[83] Before the Kennedys' first official visit to France in 1961, a television special was shot in French with the First Lady on the White House lawn. After arriving in the country, she impressed the public with her ability to speak French, as well as her extensive knowledge of French history.[92] At the conclusion of the visit, Time magazine seemed delighted with the First Lady and noted, "There was also that fellow who came with her." Even President Kennedy joked: "I am the man who accompanied Jacqueline Kennedy to Paris – and I have enjoyed it!"[93][94]
From France, the Kennedys traveled to Vienna, Austria, where Soviet premier Nikita Khrushchev was asked to shake the president's hand for a photo. He replied, "I'd like to shake her hand first."[95] Khrushchev later sent her a puppy, Pushinka; the animal was significant for being the offspring of Strelka, the dog that had gone to space during a Soviet space mission.[96]
Kennedy at the Taj Mahal, Agra, Uttar Pradesh, India, March 1962
At the urging of U.S. ambassador to India John Kenneth Galbraith, Kennedy undertook a tour of India and Pakistan with her sister Lee Radziwill in 1962. The tour was amply documented in photojournalism as well as in Galbraith's journals and memoirs. The president of Pakistan, Ayub Khan, had given her a horse named Sardar as a gift. He had found out on his visit to the White House that he and the first lady had a common interest in horses.[97] Life magazine correspondent Anne Chamberlin wrote that Kennedy "conducted herself magnificently" although noting that her crowds were smaller than those that President Dwight Eisenhower and Queen Elizabeth II attracted when they had previously visited these countries.[98] In addition to these well-publicized trips during the three years of the Kennedy administration, she traveled to countries including Afghanistan, Austria, Canada,[99] Colombia, United Kingdom, Greece, Italy, Mexico,[100] Morocco, Turkey, and Venezuela.[27] Unlike her husband, Kennedy was fluent in Spanish, which she used to address Latin American audiences.[101]
Death of infant son
Main article: Patrick Bouvier Kennedy
In early 1963, Kennedy was again pregnant, which led her to curtail her official duties. She spent most of the summer at a home she and the president had rented on Squaw Island, which was near the Kennedy compound on Cape Cod, Massachusetts. On August 7 (five weeks ahead of her scheduled due date), she went into labor and gave birth to a boy, Patrick Bouvier Kennedy, via emergency Caesarean section at nearby Otis Air Force Base. The infant's lungs were not fully developed, and he was transferred from Cape Cod to Boston Children's Hospital, where he died of hyaline membrane disease two days after birth.[102][103] Kennedy had remained at Otis Air Force Base to recuperate after the Caesarean delivery; her husband went to Boston to be with their infant son and was present when he died. On August 14, the president returned to Otis to take her home and gave an impromptu speech to thank nurses and airmen who had gathered in her suite. In appreciation, she presented hospital staff with framed and signed lithographs of the White House.[104]
The first lady was deeply affected by Patrick's death[105] and proceeded to enter a state of depression.[106] However, the loss of their child had a positive impact on the marriage and brought the couple closer together in their shared grief.[105] Arthur Schlesinger wrote that while John Kennedy always "regarded Jackie with genuine affection and pride," their marriage "never seemed more solid than in the later months of 1963".[107][which?] Jacqueline Kennedy's friend Aristotle Onassis was aware of her depression and invited her to his yacht to recuperate. President Kennedy initially had reservations, but he relented because he believed that it would be "good for her". The trip was widely disapproved of within the Kennedy administration, by much of the general public, and in Congress. The First Lady returned to the United States on October 17, 1963. She would later say she regretted being away as long as she was but had been "melancholy after the death of my baby".[106]
Assassination and funeral of John F. Kennedy
Main articles: Assassination of John F. Kennedy, State funeral of John F. Kennedy, and John F. Kennedy autopsy
The president and first lady in the rear seat of the presidential state car minutes before the assassination
On November 21, 1963, the first lady and the president embarked on a political trip to Texas with several goals in mind. This was the first time that she had joined her husband on such a trip in the U.S.[108] After a breakfast on November 22, they took a very short flight on Air Force One from Fort Worth's Carswell Air Force Base to Dallas's Love Field, accompanied by Texas Governor John Connally and his wife Nellie.[109] The First Lady was wearing a bright pink Chanel suit and a pillbox hat,[1][110] which had been personally selected by President Kennedy.[111] A 9.5-mile (15.3 km) motorcade was to take them to the Trade Mart, where the president was scheduled to speak at a lunch. The first lady was seated to her husband's left in the third row of seats in the presidential car, with the Governor and his wife seated in front of them. Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson and his wife followed in another car in the motorcade.[citation needed]
After the motorcade turned the corner onto Elm Street in Dealey Plaza, the first lady heard what she thought to be a motorcycle backfiring. She did not realize that it was a gunshot until she heard Governor Connally scream. Within 8.4 seconds, two more shots had rung out, and one of the shots struck her husband in the head. Almost immediately, she began to climb onto the back of the limousine.[112] Clinton J. Hill, Special Agent, Secret Service, ran to the car and leapt onto it, directing her back to her seat. As Hill stood on the back bumper, Associated Press photographer Ike Altgens snapped a photograph that was featured on the front pages of newspapers around the world.[113] She would later testify that she saw pictures "of me climbing out the back. But I don't remember that at all".[114]
Kennedy, still wearing her blood-stained pink Chanel suit, stands alongside Lyndon B. Johnson as he takes the presidential oath of office administered by Sarah Hughes aboard Air Force One.
The president was rushed for the 3.8-mile (6.1 km) trip to Parkland Hospital. At the first lady's request, she was allowed to be present in the operating room.[115][page needed] President Kennedy never regained consciousness. He died not long after, aged 46. After her husband was pronounced dead, Kennedy refused to remove her blood-stained clothing and reportedly regretted having washed the blood off her face and hands, explaining to Lady Bird Johnson that she wanted "them to see what they have done to Jack".[116] She continued to wear the blood-stained pink suit as she boarded Air Force One and stood next to Johnson when he took the oath of office as president. The unlaundered suit became a symbol of her husband's assassination, and was donated to the National Archives and Records Administration in 1964. Under the terms of an agreement with her daughter, Caroline, the suit would not be placed on public display before 2103.[117][118] Johnson's biographer Robert Caro wrote that Johnson wanted Jacqueline Kennedy to be present at his swearing-in in order to demonstrate the legitimacy of his presidency to JFK loyalists and to the world at large.[119]
Family members depart the U.S. Capitol after a lying-in-state service for the President, November 24, 1963.
Kennedy took an active role in planning her husband's state funeral, modeling it after Abraham Lincoln's service.[120] She requested a closed casket, overruling the wishes of her brother-in-law, Robert.[121] The funeral service was held at the Cathedral of St. Matthew the Apostle in Washington D.C., with the burial taking place at nearby Arlington National Cemetery. Kennedy led the procession on foot and lit the eternal flame—created at her request—at the gravesite. Lady Jeanne Campbell reported back to the London Evening Standard: "Jacqueline Kennedy has given the American people ... one thing they have always lacked: Majesty."[120]
A week after the assassination,[122] new president Lyndon B. Johnson issued an executive order that established the Warren Commission—led by Chief Justice Earl Warren—to investigate the assassination. Ten months later, the Commission issued its report finding that Lee Harvey Oswald had acted alone when he assassinated President Kennedy.[123] Privately, his widow cared little about the investigation, stating that even if they had the right suspect, it would not bring her husband back.[124] Nevertheless, she gave a deposition to the Warren Commission.[d] Following the assassination and the media coverage that had focused intensely on her during and after the burial, Kennedy stepped back from official public view, apart from a brief appearance in Washington to honor the Secret Service agent, Clint Hill, who had climbed aboard the limousine in Dallas to try to shield her and the President.
Life following the assassination (1963–1975)
Mourning period and later public appearances
Don't let it be forgot, that once there was a spot, for one brief, shining moment that was known as Camelot.
There'll be great presidents again ... but there will never be another Camelot.[127]
—Kennedy describing the years of her husband's presidency for Life
On November 29, 1963—a week after her husband's assassination—Kennedy was interviewed in Hyannis Port by Theodore H. White of Life magazine.[128] In that session, she compared the Kennedy years in the White House to King Arthur's mythical Camelot, commenting that the President often played the title song of Lerner and Loewe's musical recording before retreating to bed. She also quoted Queen Guinevere from the musical, trying to express how the loss felt.[129] The era of the Kennedy administration has subsequently been referred to as the "Camelot Era", although historians have later argued that the comparison is not appropriate, with Robert Dallek stating that Kennedy's "effort to lionize [her husband] must have provided a therapeutic shield against immobilizing grief."[130]
Kennedy and her children remained in the White House for two weeks following the assassination.[131] Wanting to "do something nice for Jackie", President Johnson offered an ambassadorship to France to her, aware of her heritage and fondness for the country's culture, but she turned the offer down, as well as follow-up offers of ambassadorships to Mexico and the United Kingdom. At her request, Johnson renamed the Florida space center the John F. Kennedy Space Center a week after the assassination. Kennedy later publicly praised Johnson for his kindness to her.[132]
Kennedy spent 1964 in mourning and made few public appearances. In the winter following the assassination, she and the children stayed at Averell Harriman's home in Georgetown. On January 14, 1964, Kennedy made a televised appearance from the office of the attorney general, thanking the public for the "hundreds of thousands of messages" she had received since the assassination, and said she had been sustained by America's affection for her late husband.[133] She purchased a house for herself and her children in Georgetown but sold it later in 1964 and bought a 15th-floor penthouse apartment for $250,000 at 1040 Fifth Avenue in Manhattan in the hopes of having more privacy.[134][135][136] During the summer of 1964, Kennedy retreated to Salutation in Glen Cove, Long Island.[137]
In the following years, Kennedy attended selected memorial dedications to her late husband.[e] She also oversaw the establishment of the John F. Kennedy Presidential Library and Museum, which is the repository for official papers of the Kennedy Administration.[141] Designed by architect I.M. Pei, it is situated next to the University of Massachusetts campus in Boston.[142]
Despite having commissioned William Manchester's authorized account of President Kennedy's death, The Death of a President, Kennedy was subject to significant media attention in 1966–1967 when she and Robert Kennedy tried to block its publication.[143][144][145] They sued publishers Harper & Row in December 1966; the suit was settled the following year when Manchester removed passages that detailed President Kennedy's private life.
During the Vietnam War in November 1967, Life magazine dubbed Kennedy "America's unofficial roving ambassador" when she and David Ormsby-Gore, former British ambassador to the United States during the Kennedy administration, traveled to Cambodia, where they visited the religious complex of Angkor Wat with Chief of State Norodom Sihanouk.[146][147] According to historian Milton Osborne, her visit was "the start of the repair to Cambodian-US relations, which had been at a very low ebb".[148] She also attended the funeral services of Martin Luther King Jr. in Atlanta, Georgia, in April 1968, despite her initial reluctance due to the crowds and reminders of President Kennedy's death.[149]
Relationship with Robert F. Kennedy
After her husband's assassination, Jacqueline Kennedy relied heavily on her brother-in-law Robert F. Kennedy; she observed him to be the "least like his father" of the Kennedy brothers.[150] He had been a source of support after she had suffered a miscarriage early in her marriage; it was he, not her husband, who stayed with her in the hospital.[151] In the aftermath of the assassination, Robert became a surrogate father for her children until eventual demands by his own large family and his responsibilities as attorney general required him to reduce attention.[133] He credited her with convincing him to stay in politics, and she supported his 1964 run for United States senator from New York.[152]
The January 1968 Tet Offensive in Vietnam resulted in a drop in President Johnson's poll numbers, and Robert Kennedy's advisors urged him to enter the upcoming presidential race. When Art Buchwald asked him if he intended to run, Robert replied, "That depends on what Jackie wants me to do".[153][154] She met with him around this time and encouraged him to run after she had previously advised him not to follow Jack, but to "be yourself". Privately, she worried about his safety; she believed that Bobby was more disliked than her husband had been and that there was "so much hatred" in the United States.[155] She confided in him about these feelings, but by her own account, he was "fatalistic" like her.[153] Despite her concerns, Jacqueline Kennedy campaigned for her brother-in-law and supported him,[156] and at one point even showed outright optimism that through his victory, members of the Kennedy family would once again occupy the White House.[153]
Just after midnight PDT on June 5, 1968, an enraged Jordanian gunman named Sirhan Sirhan mortally wounded Robert Kennedy minutes after he and a crowd of his supporters had been celebrating his victory in the California Democratic presidential primary.[157] Jacqueline Kennedy rushed to Los Angeles to join his wife Ethel, her brother-in-law Ted, and the other Kennedy family members at his bedside in Good Samaritan Hospital. Robert Kennedy never regained consciousness and died the following day. He was 42 years old.[158]
Marriage to Aristotle Onassis
After Robert Kennedy's death in 1968, Kennedy reportedly suffered a relapse of the depression she had suffered in the days following her husband's assassination nearly five years prior.[159] She came to fear for her life and those of her two children, saying: "If they're killing Kennedys, then my children are targets ... I want to get out of this country."[160]
On October 20, 1968, Jacqueline Kennedy married her long-time friend Aristotle Onassis, a Greek shipping magnate who was able to provide the privacy and security she sought for herself and her children.[160] The wedding took place on Skorpios, Onassis's private Greek island in the Ionian Sea.[161] After marrying Onassis, she took the legal name Jacqueline Onassis and consequently lost her right to Secret Service protection, which is an entitlement of a widow of a U.S. president. The marriage brought her considerable adverse publicity. The fact that Aristotle was divorced and his former wife Athina Livanos was still living led to speculation that Jacqueline might be excommunicated by the Roman Catholic church, though that concern was explicitly dismissed by Boston's archbishop, Cardinal Richard Cushing, as "nonsense".[162] She was condemned by some as a "public sinner",[163] and became the target of paparazzi who followed her everywhere and nicknamed her "Jackie O".[164]
In 1968, billionaire heiress Doris Duke, with whom Jacqueline Onassis was friends, appointed her as the vice president of the Newport Restoration Foundation. Onassis publicly championed the foundation.[165][166]
During their marriage, Jacqueline and Aristotle Onassis inhabited six different residences: her 15-room Fifth Avenue apartment in Manhattan, her horse farm in Peapack-Gladstone, New Jersey,[167] his Avenue Foch apartment in Paris, his private island Skorpios, his house in Athens, and his yacht Christina O. Onassis ensured that her children continued a connection with the Kennedy family by having Ted Kennedy visit them often.[168] She developed a close relationship with Ted, and from then on he was involved in her public appearances.[169]
Aristotle Onassis's health deteriorated rapidly following the death of his son Alexander in a plane crash in 1973.[170] He died of respiratory failure aged 69 in Paris on March 15, 1975. His financial legacy was severely limited under Greek law, which dictated how much a non-Greek surviving spouse could inherit. After two years of legal wrangling, Jacqueline Onassis eventually accepted a settlement of $26 million from Christina Onassis—Aristotle's daughter and sole heir—and waived all other claims to the Onassis estate.[171]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacqueline_Kennedy_Onassis
Jacqueline Bouvier Kennedy was wearing a pink Chanel suit when her husband, U.S. President John F. Kennedy, was assassinated in Dallas, Texas on November 22, 1963.[1][2] She insisted on wearing the suit, stained with his blood, during the swearing-in of Lyndon B. Johnson that afternoon and for the flight back to Washington, D.C. Jacqueline Kennedy was a fashion icon, and the suit is the most referenced and revisited among her clothing items.[3][4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pink_Chanel_suit_of_Jacqueline_Bouvier_Kennedy
Pink Floyd
The new group rebranded as the Pink Floyd Sound in late 1965.[24][25][26][27] Barrett purportedly created the name on the spur of the moment when he discovered that another band, also called the Tea Set, were to perform at one of their gigs.[28] The name Pink Floyd is derived from the given names of two blues musicians whose Piedmont blues records Barrett had in his collection, Pink Anderson and Floyd Council.[29] By 1966, the group's repertoire consisted mainly of rhythm and blues songs, and they had begun to receive paid bookings, including a performance at the Marquee Club in December 1966, where Peter Jenner, a lecturer at the London School of Economics, noticed them. Jenner was impressed by the sonic effects Barrett and Wright created and, with his business partner and friend Andrew King, became their manager.[30] The pair had little experience in the music industry and used King's inheritance to set up Blackhill Enterprises, purchasing about £1,000 (equivalent to £23,500 in 2023[31]) worth of new instruments and equipment for the band.[nb 7] Around this time, Jenner suggested the band drop the "Sound" from their name.[33]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pink_Floyd
Queen Of The Underdogs: 5 Reasons Pink Is an Underappreciated Gay Icon
The androgynous star has been a longtime advocate for LGBTQ rights.
By Patrick Crowley
10/23/2017
https://www.billboard.com/culture/pride/pink-gay-icon-5-reasons-8007038/
Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort
by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*
The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).
All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.
https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board
Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.
FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM
by MAX HEINDEL
https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf
Pinkerton is a private security guard and detective agency established around 1850 in the United States by Scottish-born American cooper Allan Pinkerton and Chicago attorney Edward Rucker as the North-Western Police Agency, which later became Pinkerton & Co. and finally the Pinkerton National Detective Agency. At the height of its power from the 1870s to the 1890s, it was the largest private law enforcement organization in the world.[1] It is currently a subsidiary of Swedish-based Securitas AB.[2]
Pinkerton became famous when he claimed to have foiled the Baltimore Plot to assassinate President-elect Abraham Lincoln in 1861. Lincoln later hired Pinkerton agents to conduct espionage against the Confederacy and act as his personal security during the American Civil War.[3][4]
Following the Civil War, the Pinkertons began conducting operations against organized labor.[5] During the labor strikes of the late 19th and early 20th centuries, businesses hired the Pinkerton Agency to infiltrate unions, supply guards, keep strikers and suspected unionists out of factories, and recruit goon squads to intimidate workers.[6] During the Homestead Strike of 1892, Pinkerton agents were called in to reinforce the strikebreaking measures of industrialist Henry Clay Frick, who was acting on behalf of Andrew Carnegie, the head of Carnegie Steel.[7] Tensions between the workers and strikebreakers erupted into violence, which led to the deaths of three Pinkerton agents and nine steelworkers. [8][9] During the late nineteenth century, the Pinkertons were also hired as guards in coal, iron, and lumber disputes in Illinois, Michigan, New York, Pennsylvania, and West Virginia, and were involved in other strikes such as the Great Railroad Strike of 1877.[10]
During the 20th century, Pinkerton rebranded itself as a personal security and risk management firm. The company has continued to exist in various forms to the present day and is now a division of the Swedish security company Securitas AB, operating as Pinkerton Consulting & Investigations, Inc., doing business as Pinkerton Corporate Risk Management. [11] The former Pinkerton Government Services division, PGS, now operates as Securitas Critical Infrastructure Services, Inc..[12]
Origins
In the 1850s, Allan Pinkerton, a Scottish immigrant, met Chicago attorney Edward Rucker in a local Masonic Hall. The two men formed the North-Western Police Agency, later known as the Pinkerton Agency.[13][14][15] Pinkerton used his skills in espionage to attract clients and begin growing the agency. Historian Frank Morn writes: "By the mid-1850s, a few businessmen saw the need for greater control over their employees; their solution was to sponsor a private detective system. In February 1855, Allan Pinkerton, after consulting with six midwestern railroads, created such an agency in Chicago."[16] The Pinkerton Agency began to hire women and minorities shortly after its founding because they were useful as spies, a practice uncommon at the time.[17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pinkerton_(detective_agency)
Don't forget, folks, Monday, March 15th, 8pm, LaFayette Hotel, 2223 El Cajon Boulevard in San Diego. I'll be there, I'll be giving a three-hour presentation, entitled The Sacrificed King: On the Assassination of John F. Kennedy. In it, I will directly connect to the occult worship of Mystery Babylon, the secret societies, and specifically to the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which really is just the outward form of the old Knights Templar. And I also believe, have reason to believe, that the sovereign and military order of the Knights of Malta was involved, which is just another branch of the old Templar order. So make sure that you're there. Forty dollars is the admission fee unless you're a CAJI member, then the admission fee if thirty dollars. I managed to negotiate a 25% discount with the people who are putting this on and who have invited me to speak. If you're not a CAJI member, you can purchase advance tickets at the Controversial Bookstore in San Diego. If you are a CAJI member, you must buy your tickets at the event. That's the only way, uh, that we can get you the discount. If you would like information on this whole conference that lasts the whole weekend, there's a whole lot of Looney Tunes stuff going on there. There are some good speakers. Uh, my workshop is, uh, Monday night, the last one of the whole conference, and it's not a workshop ticket, so it's a separate event altogether. But you can call and find out about the whole thing in case you want to spend the whole weekend. Call (619)492-8588, that's (619)492-8588, and we still donations to pay for this airtime, folks. C'mon, get out your checkbooks and money orders and help us out here. Send your donation to Stan and make your checks and money orders to WWCR, not to me, I don't want your money. It goes to pay for airtime, that's it, period. Send them to Stan, P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's Stan, P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. Tell him Bill sent you (laughs), and while you're at it, and even if you don't send a donation, write to Stan or call him and tell him you'd like to receive a packet of information. He'd be glad to send it to you. If you'd like to call him, his number is (602)567-6109. That's (602)567-6109. Please call him during normal waking hours. Stan's getting up there and he likes his sleep, and I don't blame him, so please don't call him, uh, late in the evening or late at night. Let him have some, some of his own time. Call him during the day, during waking hours or early evening, please. Thank you very much for those of you who are doing that. Those of you who are not, please start. Well, let's continue where we left off and, uh, this is about the society in the Middle East known as the Assassins, and we've covered quite a bit of their history already:
[Reading from A History of Secret Societies]:
But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] Kia Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason].
This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut.
Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity].
Hour 12: The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)
https://viefag.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0oXi1Ay5rEDVEc5UFJK9fPeVYWgRCm2837KTMfAwM7tFrYXDnLbs7bxGU3bpesmBHl
President Trump just called for several members of Congress — including my husband Mark — to be hanged.
Inbox
Gabby Giffords <info@e.giffords.org> Unsubscribe
Sat, Nov 22, 7:29 AM (1 day ago)
to me
Giffords PAC
William,
The President of the United States just called for several members of Congress — including my husband, Captain Mark Kelly — to be hanged. A stunning sentence, but it’s true.
Mark released a video alongside military veterans and former members of the intelligence committee. It had a simple message: If you are serving in the military, you have an obligation to refuse illegal orders. This is something that members of the military are routinely trained on.
The President then went on social media — accusing them of sedition, calling for their arrest, and suggested they be executed. It is dangerous and wrong.
This is unacceptable. These leaders have dedicated their careers to protecting us and upholding our Constitution. There is no question about their patriotism and love of our country.
But we know the attacks will not stop — unless Americans of all political beliefs stand up and say so.
GIFFORDS will continue pushing back against this dangerous rhetoric and fighting for stronger laws.
If you’re able, please make a donation to GIFFORDS PAC today. We must continue raising our voices and standing up against the calls for violence — including threats from President Trump himself.
If you've stored your info with ActBlue, we'll process your contribution instantly:
Donate $23
Donate $45
Donate $90
Donate $135
Donate $225
Other Amount
Thank you.
— Gabby Giffords
https://secure.actblue.com/donate/giffords-em-q42025?akid=11062.7053984.pDVz3n&c0=giffords-em-q42025.mpFqoL&express_lane=true&rd=1&refcode=em251122-1-b&refcode2=11062_7053984_pDVz3n&t=19
PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION
Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul. And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created. From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it. For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN
It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.
GGGGGG
"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
TRANSLATED FROM
THE AUTOGRAPH
BY
FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.
I.H.S.
NEW YORK
P.J. KENEDY & SONS
PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE
https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf
Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort
by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*
1
Unité d’Endocrinologie-Gynécologie Pédiatrique, CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, 34090 Montpellier, France
2
INSERM 1203, Développement Embryonnaire Fertilité Environnement, University of Montpellier, 34295 Montpellier, France
3
CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, Centre de Référence Maladies Rares du Développement Génital, Constitutif Sud, Hôpital Lapeyronie, 34295 Montpellier, France
4
Laboratoire Arago, Observatoire Océanologique, Sorbonne University, CNRS, 75016 Paris, France
5
Association HHORAGES-France, 66100 Perpignan, France
6
DES International Information and Research Network, Livermore, CA 94551, USA
*
Author to whom correspondence should be addressed.
†
These authors contributed equally to this work.
J. Xenobiot. 2024, 14(1), 166-175; https://doi.org/10.3390/jox14010010
Submission received: 28 November 2023 / Revised: 8 January 2024 / Accepted: 10 January 2024 / Published: 12 January 2024
(This article belongs to the Special Issue The Role of Endocrine-Disrupting Chemicals in the Human Health)
Downloadkeyboard_arrow_down Browse Figure Review Reports Versions Notes
Abstract
Diagnostic of transsexualism and gender incongruence are terms to describe individuals whose self-identity does not match their sex assignment at birth. A transgender woman is an individual assigned male at birth (AMAB) on the basis of the external or internal genitalia who identifies and lives as a woman. In recent decades, a significant increase in the number of transgender people has been reported. Although, its etiology is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic, environmental and cultural factors have been suggested to contribute to gender variation. In XY animals, it has been shown that environmental endocrine disruptors, through their anti-androgenic activity, induce a female identity. In this work, we described four XY individuals who were exposed in utero to the xenoestrogen diethylstilbesterol (DES) and were part of the French HHORAGES cohort. They all reported a female transgender identity starting from childhood and adolescence. This high prevalence of male to female transgenderism (1.58%) in our cohort of 253 DES sons suggests that exposure to chemicals with xenoestrogen activity during fetal life may affect the male sex identity and behavior.
Keywords: sexual identity; diethylstilbestrol (DES); prenatal exposure
1. Introduction
Gender identity defines each individual’s deeply held personal sense of their own gender as male or female or something else [1]. Moreover, gender diversity and variance are umbrella terms used to describe the wide range of gender identifications outside the conventional gender categories [2]. Gender dysphoria [3] relates to the distress and unease experienced by individuals who are discontent with their assigned gender and identify with a gender other than the one associated with their birth sex [4]. A transgender man or woman is a person born phenotypically female or male, assigned female or male at birth on the basis of their external or internal genitalia, who identifies and lives as a male or a female. Actually, for many experts [5] this definition should be enlarged to Transgender and Gender Non-Conforming (TGNC) individuals, people with disorders of sex development (DSDs) and people assigned male (AMAB) or female at birth (AFAB) [6].
All studies on secular trends have reported a dramatic increase in the number of transgender people in recent decades [7]. A temporal change in the age of presentation is another notable phenomenon [8]. Quoting Hassler et al. [8] in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fifth Edition, Text Revision (DSM-5), signs of transgender in children include: “A repeated desire to be the other sex or an assertion that they are the other sex; a belief that their assigned sex will change on its own (e.g., thinking they will grow a penis or that their penis will come off when they get older); wanting to change their name to a name typically associated with another gender, or a gender-neutral name; a preference for presenting as another gender (e.g., a child assigned male at birth who prefers long hair and wearing dresses, or a child assigned female at birth who prefers short hair and wearing gender-neutral clothing); resistance or distress when made to present as a gender they do not identify with (such as a ‘girl’ throwing a tantrum over having to wear a dress or a ‘boy’ crying after having to get a haircut); assuming the role of another gender in fantasy games or make-believe; an intense desire to participate in the games and activities typical of the other gender (such as an assigned-male child playing with Barbie and an assigned-female child playing contact sports); a preference for playmates of another gender”.
Hassler et al. also wrote [8]: “In adolescence, signs of transgender includes: feelings of panic or severe discomfort concerning puberty and body changes (e.g., refusing to acknowledge or admit that changes are occurring, refusing to look at their body, or becoming distressed or uncomfortable with body development, menstruation, or ejaculation); discomfort or distress with certain forms of gender presentation, such as disliking long hair or certain types of clothing; increased bullying at school due to differences in acting out one’s perceived gender or lack of self-confidence; isolation from peers due to lack of connection or fear of bullying; depression and/or anxiety as a result of confusion over gender identity or not fitting in with peers; be aware that some adolescents may try to repress their true gender due to outside pressure, such as from family and peers, even if they previously expressed their true gender as a child”.
The literature on the prevalence of transgender people is heterogeneous, depending on the geographic area, inclusion criteria and age at presentation [9]. Specialized centers that manage transgender people estimate a prevalence between 17 and 33/100,000 individuals [10]. Actually, people who identify as transgender represent a sizable proportion of the general population, from 0.1% to 2% [11,12].
Although the biological basis of transgenderism/incongruence is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic and environmental factors have been suggested to contribute to gender identity [13,14]. The role of sex hormones and genetics in sexual development was described by studies published between 1948 and 2019, and the implication of endogenous steroids in brain sexual differentiation has been widely studied [14,15,16,17,18]. According to the accepted dogma, high levels of fetal testosterone organize the brain towards a male phenotype [19]. Any exogenous chemical that can reduce testosterone action during fetal life can affect the differentiation of genitalia and sex behavior.
Diethylstilbestrol (DES) is a molecule that has strengthened the concepts of endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs) and the fetal basis of adult diseases [20]. It is well known that in utero exposure to DES, a compound with estrogenic and anti-androgenic activity, induces a wide range of reproductive tract/function abnormalities in the so-called ‘DES daughters’, e.g., alterations to Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].
In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.
2. Patients and Methods
This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.
The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).
All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.
https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board
Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.
FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM
by MAX HEINDEL
https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf
Marduk's anger and mercy
Sin-iddinam's prayer to Ninisina shares similar motifs with the Prayer to Marduk no.1 and Ludlul bel nemeqi, where Marduk's anger is blamed for some certain ailment affecting the sufferer, and can only be remedied by Marduk having mercy and forgiving them. In the Prayer to Marduk no.1, Marduk is asked to not kill his client,[100] and in Ludlul Marduk is praised for his mercy after forgiving his client.[101] As such, some scholars claim that Marduk was being praised for his wrath,[102] and others claim that Marduk comes off as having "unpredictable mood swings.[103]" Lambert also points to one of Marduk's names in the Enuma Elish, Meršakušu ("savage, yet relenting"), suggests that the Babylonians may have stressed Marduk's mercy so he could be less savage,[6] although Oshima proposes that the Babylonians had to stress both his wrath and mercy to appease him.[101] Others believe that the purpose of the poem was to stress that Marduk's true inner quality was mercy and benevolence.[104] The Prayer to Marduk no.2, on the other hand, praises Marduk's power to heal, which may have been as a result of syncretism with Asalluhi.[105]
Connections to the River Ordeal
Due to being the son of Ea, Marduk had connections with the River Ordeal.[106] Sin-iddinam's prayer to Ninisina also identified Idlurugu (the river ordeal) as the father of Marduk/Asalluhi, in contrast to the standard genealogy.[86]
Incantations
Marduk features in incantations of the Marduk-Ea type formula, in which the god Ea/Enki engages in dialogue with his son Marduk/Asalluhi. The structure of the formula starts with Marduk/Asalluhi noticing a problem and reporting to his father. Ea reassures his son about his knowledge and then proceeds to instruct his son on the procedures.[107] In later incantations from the First Millennium BC, the priests usually claim to be direct representations of Marduk/Asalluhi, replacing the divine dialogue between father and son,[108] for example in Marduk's Address to the Demons the priest starts by declaring themselves to be Marduk.[109] In Neo-Assyrian Assyria, Marduk was one of the major gods that incantation-prayers were directed at, with only Shamash being invoked more than Marduk.[110] It is difficult to tell if Marduk originally had a role in incantations prior to being identified with Asalluhi.[111] Marduk sometimes appears in the Sumerian-Akkadian bilinguals as the Akkadian name for Asalluhi,[107][112] although Marduk and Asalluhi were also attested to appear separately in two different texts, one being the incantation against the evil Udug where Marduk captured the victim instead of helping in contrast to Asalluhi who sought out Enki,[85][111] the other being an incantation against Lamashtu that listed Marduk and Asalluhi separately as deterrence to the demon.[113]
Epics and literature
Enuma Elish
Main article: Enuma Elish
The Enuma Elish, generally believed to have been composed in the Isin II period, details Marduk's rise to power as the king of the gods. There are similarities between the Epic of Creation and the Anzu myth as well as other traditions related to Ninurta.[59] The Tablet of Destinies is a key object in both myths, and Marduk uses largely the same weapons as Ninurta.[114] A ritual tablet mentions how the Epic of Creation would be recited and possibly reenacted during the Akitu festival, on the fourth day of the month of Nisannu.[115] The epic starts off by mentioning Apsu and Tiamat, here the oldest gods, and created a younger generation of the gods. However, Apsu was disturbed by their noisiness and decided to kill them. Ea, however, found out about the plot and kills Apsu and takes his splendour. Later Marduk was born to Ea and Damkina, and already at birth he was special. Tiamat then decides to wage war against the younger generation of the gods, giving Kingu the Tablet of Destinies and appointing him as the commander. Marduk volunteers to do battle against Tiamat and defeats her. The world was fashioned from Tiamat's corpse with Babylon as the center, and Marduk assumes kingship and receives his fifty names. The fifty names taken was based on the An = Anum god list, the columnar arrangement removed and slotted in.[116] One of his titles, bēl mātāti (king of the lands) originally belonged to Enlil, who was conspicuously missing from the epic except when he gave this title to Marduk[117]
Ludlul bel nemeqi
Main article: Ludlul bel nemeqi
Also known as the "Babylonian Job[118]", the poem describes the narrator's suffering caused by Marduk's anger, causing him to lose his job and to experience hostility from his friends and family. Diviners were incapable of helping him and his personal protective spirits and gods also did not come to help. He claims that nobody understood the actions of the gods, and despite the narrator's protests of innocence and that he had always been pious to the gods and never abandoned him, he quickly became ill and was on death's bed. Then, in a series of dreams, he met a young man, an incantation priest that purified him, a young woman with a godlike appearance who came to say that his suffering had ended, and an incantation priest from Babylon. Afterwards, the narrator praises Marduk's mercy[119] which was the main point of the text despite the expressions of Marduk's anger.[120]
Epic of Erra
In the Erra epic, Erra convinced Marduk to leave Esagil and to go to the netherworld, leaving Erra to become king. Afterwards, Erra wreaks havoc on all the cities and causes instability. Marduk came back and lamented the state of Babylon. Unlike the Enuma Elish which championed Marduk as the bringer of peace and stability, Marduk is here the one who brought instability by leaving his seat, thus bringing darkness upon the world.[121] He also indirectly brought war by yielding to Erra.[122]
Marduk Ordeal
Written in the Assyrian dialect,[123] versions of the so-called Marduk Ordeal Text are known from Assur, Nimrud and Nineveh.[70] Using sceneries and language familiar to the procession of the Akitu Festival, here Marduk is instead being held responsible for crimes committed against Ashur and was subject to a river ordeal and imprisonment.[70] The text opens with Nabu arriving in Babylon looking for Marduk, his father. Tashmetum prayed to Sin and Shamash.[124] Meanwhile, Marduk was being held captive, the color red on his clothes was reinterpreted to be his blood, and the case was brought forward to the god Ashur. The city of Babylon also seemingly rebelled against Marduk, and Nabu learned that Marduk was taken to the river ordeal. Marduk claims that everything was done for the good of the god Ashur and prays to the gods to let him live[d]. After various alternate cultic commentaries, the Assyrian version of the Enuma Elish was recited, proclaiming Ashur's superiority.[126] However, despite the content, the Marduk Ordeal was not simply an anti-Marduk piece of literature. At no point was Marduk actually accused of a crime, and the end of the text seems to suggest that the gods fought to get Marduk out by drilling holes through the door which he is locked behind.[127] Marduk also appeared in the curse section, so it is possible that the majority of the blame was put on the Babylonians for leading Marduk astray, while Marduk retains a position within the pantheon.[128] While most attribute this text to Sennacherib's destruction of Babylon, Frymer-Kensky suggests that the background could be the return of Marduk's statue to Babylon in 669 BCE.[127]
Enmesharra's Defeat
Known from only one copy and with a badly damaged top half, Enmesharra's Defeat is likely composed in the Seleucid or Parthian era.[129] Structurally similar to the Enuma Elish, the text starts with Enmesharra and his seven sons going against Marduk, who subsequently defeated them and threw them into jail with Nergal as the prison warden. The preserved portion starts with Nergal announcing Marduk's judgement to Enmesharra that he and his sons would all be put to death, and Enmesharra laments about Marduk's terrible judgement and pleads with Nergal. Nergal replies, but the text breaks off.[130] Nergal is then shown to be escorting Enmesharra and his sons to Marduk, who first beheads the sons, and Enmesharra's radiance was then taken and given to Shamash. Nabu was also given the power of Ninurta, Nergal those of Erra, and Marduk took Enlil's power. Marduk, Nabu and Nergal then shared the throne, which likely previously belonged to Anu, together. The gods were then assigned their cities, and a voice from heaven could be heard. A fish-goat praised Marduk as the exalted lord, and the text ends with the gods gathering at Babylon.
Syncretisms
Asalluhi
The earliest evidence of Asalluhi's syncretism with Marduk is Sin-iddinam's prayer to Ninisina,[131] where Asalluhi was called the "king of Babylon.[132]" An Old Babylonian text substitutes "son of Eridu" for "lord of Tintir" as a title for Asalluhi[133] (Tintir being another attested name for Babylon.[134]) In Hammurabi's prayer to Asalluhi, he is clearly viewed as synonymous with Marduk.[135] However, in a prayer for Samsu-iluna, Marduk and Asalluhi were mentioned as separate gods, suggesting that the syncretism Marduk = Asalluhi was not yet fully established as canonical in the Old Babylonian period.[136] Johandi also suggests that keeping Marduk and Asalluhi separate was a deliberate act on the part of Samsu-iluna to reclaim authority over the southern cities,[137] which were centers of rebellion during the early years of his reign.
Sommerfield suggested that the syncretism may have been due to both having a similar role as a god of incantations,[138] or because Asalluhi was more well known in Southern Babylonia compared to Marduk, who was still a local god.[89] Lambert also believes the syncretism to be a means to elevate Marduk to a more respectable position.[31] Johandi proposes that Marduk and Asalluhi were identified for some other reason other than magic, and Marduk only became a god associated with magic after being syncretized with Asalluhi.[139]
Enlil
The syncretism of Babylon and Nippur was in place from the Isin II period, and the names of the city walls were switched, with Imgur-Enlil and Nimit-Enlil in Babylon while Imgur-Marduk and Nimit-Marduk were in Nippur.[46] By extension, Marduk was also identified with Enlil, and in the Isin II period Marduk was attested with Enlil's titles. Marduk was often called the "Enlil of the gods" in the First Millennium.
A statue of Marduk, conveniently named "King of the gods of Heaven and the Underworld" was placed in Enlil's sanctuary in Babylon, and Marduk receives the title bēl mātāti "king of the lands" in the Enuma Elish.[117]
Tutu
The previous patron deity of Borsippa. Although Hammurabi recognized Tutu's dominion as extending over Borsippa and E-zida,[140] Tutu became another name for Marduk after Hammurabi, but became a byname for Nabu in the First Millennium.[141] Tutu was also a name for Marduk in the Enuma Elish.[142] In the bird call text, the bird of Enmesharra calls that he sinned against Tutu, here meaning Marduk.[141]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marduk
"I'll give you my gun when you pry (or take) it from my cold, dead hands" is a slogan popularized by US organizations opposed to gun control. A form of the slogan is attested from the 1970s when it was promoted by the Citizens Committee for the Right to Keep and Bear Arms. It gained widespread popularity following the May 2000 National Rifle Association convention when actor and then-president of the NRA, Charlton Heston, used the phrase to conclude a speech. [1][2] Though the slogan has often been used by gun owners and their supporters, it has also been frequently satirised and parodied in the media and by supporters of greater gun control in the United States
Origin
A form of the slogan has existed since at least the mid 1970s. It is referred to in a 1975 article by Larry Wilensky for the St. Louis Post-Dispatch newspaper; the article was subsequently reproduced in a 1976 report on gun control from the Senate Judiciary Committee Subcommittee to Investigate Juvenile Delinquency. Wilensky reports that the bumper stickers were at that time sold reading "I Will Give Up My Gun When They Peel My Cold Dead Fingers From Around It." The stickers were sold by the Citizens Committee for to Right to Keep and Bear Arms, today the advocacy arm of the Second Amendment Foundation.[3]
John Wayne paraphrased the slogan in a July 19, 1976, interview with Boxoffice:
When asked if he was prepared to give up his guns, Wayne replied: "I have a sign on my car that reads: 'They can have my guns when they can pry them loose from my cold dead fingers.'"[4]
Use by Charlton Heston
The phrase gained newfound popularity following the 129th NRA convention, in Charlotte, North Carolina on May 20, 2000, when actor and then-president of the NRA, Charlton Heston, ended a speech by concluding:
When ordinary hands can possess such an extraordinary instrument, that symbolizes the full measure of human dignity and liberty. That's why those five words issue an irresistible call to us all, and we muster.
Heston then paused to pick up a replica of a flintlock long rifle and continued:[5]
So, as we set out this year to defeat the divisive forces that would take freedom away, I want to say those fighting words for everyone within the sound of my voice to hear and to heed, and especially for you, Mr. Gore: 'From my cold, dead hands!'[6]
— Charlton Heston, May 20, 2000
Use in American politics
The phrase has been used by numerous Second Amendment rights groups including The National Rifle Association, National Association for Gun Rights.[7] The term also lends itself to the Second Amendment for-profit business Cold Dead Hands.
Media appearances
In the 1984 film Red Dawn, Soviet paratroopers invade the middle United States. A bumper sticker with the statement on it is shown, and then the camera pans to an M1911A1 pistol clutched in its dead owner's hand. One of the paratroopers literally takes the gun from his dead hands, shoves it in his own belt, and then leaves.
In the 1997 film Men in Black, a farmer named Edgar threatens a recently landed evil alien with a shotgun. Told to place the projectile weapon on the ground, Edgar says, "You can have my gun when you pry it from my cold, dead fingers." The alien responds, "Your proposal is acceptable", kills Edgar, and begins using his skin as a disguise.
The phrase is used to introduce Heston (and thence his NRA experience) to viewers of Michael Moore's 2002 documentary film Bowling for Columbine.
In 2005, the phrase was parodied by The Onion in their "300th Anniversary" issue dated June 22, 2056. A small item on the page claimed: "Grave robbers pry valuable rifle from Charlton Heston's cold, dead hands".[8] Later in 2008, shortly after Charlton Heston's death, The Onion again parodied the phrase in a photo caption.[9]
The 2012 update Mann vs Machine for the video game Team Fortress 2 contains a parody of the phrase as one of the Soldier character responses: "You can have this when you pry it from my cold, dead hands. And even then, good luck! Because I will have glued it to my cold, dead hands!"[10]
In 2013, Jim Carrey with The Eels created a single and accompanying music video "Cold Dead Hand", ridiculing gun culture in the United States and specifically Charlton Heston, declaring that he could not enter Heaven as even angels could not pry the gun from his hands.[11][12]
Anthony Jeselnik, on his 2013 TV show, The Jeselnik Offensive, said, "They can have my gun when they pry it from my curious six-year-old's cold dead hands."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/From_my_cold,_dead_hands
Brady: United Against Gun Violence (formerly “Handgun Control, Inc”., the Brady Campaign to Prevent Gun Violence and the Brady Center to Prevent Gun Violence) is an American nonprofit organization that advocates for gun control and against gun violence. It is named after former White House press secretary James "Jim" Brady, who was permanently disabled and later died in 2014 as a result of the Ronald Reagan assassination attempt of 1981, and his wife Sarah Brady, who was a chairwoman of the organization from 1989 until her death in 2015.[2][3]
Brady was founded in 1974 as the National Council to Control Handguns (NCCH). From 1980 through 2000, it operated under the name Handgun Control, Inc. (HCI). In 2001, it was renamed the Brady Campaign to Prevent Gun Violence, and its sister project, the center to Prevent Handgun Violence, was renamed the Brady Center to Prevent Gun Violence. The nonprofits rebranded as Brady in February 2019, on the 25th anniversary of the implementation of the Brady Bill.[4]
History
In 1974, the National Council to Control Handguns (NCCH) was founded by armed-robbery victim Mark Borinsky, a graduate of Johns Hopkins University. In 1975, Republican marketing manager Pete Shields, whose 23-year-old son had been murdered, joined NCCH as chairman. In 1980, the organization became Handgun Control, Inc. (HCI) and partnered with the National Coalition to Ban Handguns (NCBH). The partnership did not last long; the NCBH, renamed in 1990 as the Coalition to Stop Gun Violence (CSGV), generally advocates for stricter gun laws than does the Brady Campaign.[5]: 111–112 [6]
HCI had few resources until 1980, after the murder of musician John Lennon increased the public's interest in shootings. By 1981, HCI's membership exceeded 100,000. In 1983, the center to Prevent Handgun Violence (CPHV) was founded as an educational outreach organization and sister project. In 1989, CPHV established the Legal Action Project to press its agenda in the courts.[5][6]
In 2001, Handgun Control, Inc. was renamed the Brady Campaign to Prevent Gun Violence, and the center to Prevent Handgun Violence was renamed the Brady Center to Prevent Handgun Violence, in honor of both Jim and Sarah Brady. The same year, the Million Mom March (MMM) was incorporated into the Brady Campaign.[5][6][7]
Leadership
Current
In September 2017, Kris Brown and Avery W. Gardiner assumed the roles of co-president, replacing Dan Gross.[8] Brown was named the organization's sole president in November 2018.[9] Liz Dunning, whose mother was randomly murdered by a serial killer in 2003, is the vice president for development.[10]
Former
Mark Borinsky founded the National Council to Control Handguns in 1974. He served as chair until 1976. Charlie Orasin was a key player in the founding and growth of Handgun Control (HCI). He worked at HCI from 1975 until 1992.[11]
Nelson "Pete" Shields became the organization's chairman in 1978 and retired in 1989.[12] In July 1976, Shields estimated that it would take seven to ten years for NCCH to reach the goal of "total control of handguns in the United States." He said: "The first problem is to slow down the increasing number of handguns being produced and sold in this country. The second is to get handguns registered. And the final problem is to make the possession of all handguns and all handgun ammunition – except for the military, policemen, licensed security guards, licensed sporting clubs, and licensed gun collectors – totally illegal."[13] In 1987 Shields said that he believed "in the right of law-abiding citizens to possess handguns... for legitimate purposes.".[14]
Richard Aborn served as president from 1992 until 1996 and went on to form the Citizens Crime Commission of New York City.[15][16]
Jim and Sarah Brady were both influential in the movement since at least the mid-1980s. Mrs. Brady became chair in 1989, and the Bradys became the namesakes of the organization in 2000.[3]
Former Maryland congressman Michael D. Barnes was the president of the Brady Campaign from 2000 to May 2006.[15]
Former Fort Wayne, Indiana, mayor Paul Helmke served from July 2006 to July 2011.[17] In November 2008, Brady president Helmke, a former Republican mayor of Fort Wayne, Indiana, endorsed the American Hunters and Shooters Association saying, "I see our issues as complementary to theirs." He said, "The Brady Campaign is not just East Coast liberal Democrats."[18]
Dan Gross was president from February 2012 to September 2017. He is one of the founders of the Center to Prevent Youth Violence (formerly PAX).[19]
Political advocacy
Brady Campaign to Prevent Gun Violence
2009 Brady Campaign State Scorecard[20]
75–100, Most restrictive
50–74
25–49
11–24
0-10, Least restrictive
Undetectable Firearms Act
In 1988, HCI supported Congress in passing the Undetectable Firearms Act, which banned the manufacture, possession and transfer of firearms with less than 3.7 oz of metal, after the emergence of "plastic" handguns[6][21] like Glock pistols.
Critics said that so-called "plastic" handguns contain many metal components (such as the slide, barrel and ammunition) and can be detected by conventional screening technologies. Their response was to say the type of polymer used in the firearms is opaque to X-ray scanners, which would've hidden the metal components.[22]
Brady Law
HCI was the chief supporter of the Brady Handgun Violence Prevention Act, commonly known as the Brady Law, enacted in 1993 after a seven-year debate. It successfully lobbied for passage of the Federal Assault Weapons Ban, banning the manufacture and importation of so-called military-style assault weapons.[23]
Castle and stand-your-ground laws
In May 2005, Florida passed a stand-your-ground law that authorized persons attacked in any place they were lawfully present to use lethal force in self-defense without a duty to retreat.[24] Brady Campaign workers passed out fliers at Miami International Airport offering tips like "Do not argue unnecessarily with local people." The group also published ads in The Boston Globe, The Chicago Tribune, and The Detroit Free Press saying: "Thinking about a Florida vacation? Please ensure your family is safe."[25] In 2006, when similar laws were enacted or proposed in other states, the Brady Campaign and other critics warned they could result in vigilantism.[26]
Heller and McDonald cases
After the U.S. Supreme Court ruling in 2010 in McDonald v. Chicago, Brady president Paul Helmke said he was "pleased that the Court reaffirmed its language in District of Columbia v. Heller that the Second Amendment individual right to possess guns in the home for self-defense does not prevent our elected representatives from enacting 'common-sense' gun laws to protect our communities from gun violence."[27]
Lawsuits
On March 19, 2009, a federal judge ordered a temporary injunction blocking the implementation of the rule allowing concealed carry permit holders to carry firearms concealed within National Park Service lands within states where their permits are valid, based upon environmental concerns, in response to efforts by the Brady Campaign to Prevent Gun Violence, the National Parks Conservation Association, and the Coalition of National Park Service Retirees.[28][29] On May 20, 2009, the injunction was overturned by the passing of an amendment to the Credit CARD Act of 2009, added by Senator Tom Coburn (R, OK) over the objections of the Brady Campaign.[30]
Sandy Hook school shooting aftermath
In the month after the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting, the Brady Campaign raised about $5 million[31] and renewed public interest in passing legislation to reduce gun violence. The Brady Campaign has continued to promote federal reform legislation, including an expansion of the national background check program. Its leadership met with President Obama and Vice President Biden to craft a package of bills aimed at reducing gun violence.[32]
Aurora, Colorado theater shooting
In 2014, the parent and step-parent of one of the 2012 Aurora, Colorado shooting victims, represented by Brady Center lawyers, filed suit against the companies from whom James Holmes purchased the ammunition, magazines, and body armor he used in the shooting. In 2015, the judge in the case dismissed the suit on the grounds that such a lawsuit is in violation of both Colorado law and the federal Protection of Lawful Commerce in Arms Act because the guns and ammunition obtained from the online companies, including Lucky Gunner and The Sportsman's Guide, worked as claimed. He also ordered the plaintiffs to pay the legal costs of the defendants, which came to $280,000. As the Brady Center lawyers would be expected to know applicable case law in such a lawsuit, it is not clear whether the Brady Center or the plaintiffs themselves are responsible for paying the judgment.[33][34]
Assault weapons
The Brady Campaign contends that self-loading and select-fire weapons are virtually identical since a semi-automatic rifle may be fired rapidly.[35]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brady_Campaign
American JesuitWalter J. Ciszek (1904 – 1984), 1930; 1980
The official history of this American Jesuit who supposedly was arrested in the
USSR by the NKVD in 1941 as a “Vatican spy” and then sent to the Lubyanka to
be interrogated for five years, then to spend the next ten years in Siberian Gulags
as a persecuted, overworked common priest must be completely rejected as a
fabrication from start to finish. On the contrary, Walter Ciszek is the greatest
American inquisitor to date, exceeding the infamous Jesuit Pierre De Smet. A
self-described “street-tough” American of Polish descent, Ciszek was raised in
the icy coal region of Shenandoah, Pennsylvania, the Devil physically preparing
his chosen vessel for a “ministry of extirpation” in “heretic” Orthodox Russia.
He entered the Novitiate in 1928 and, upon completing his formation in 1934,
entered the Black Pope’s Russian College in Rome. From 1934 to 1938 Ciszek
not only imbibed the Pope’s Canon Law that he would later enforce in the USSR,
but he learned the language and customs of the Russian people fitting him to that
use previously determined by Polish Jesuit Superior General Ledochowski’s
subordinate commanders. Ciszek was tough, a Pole by race, adapted to cold
weather and was eager to wage the ancient Jesuit warfare against “heretics” so
accursed by his Council of Trent. In 1937 Ciszek was ordained in the Latin Rite
and Oriental/Byzantine Rite in Rome, performing his first magical “Mass”
(converting the little Jesus cookie and a cup of wine into the literal body and
blood of Rome’s false Christ) with Jesuit Vincent McCormick, President of
Rome’s Gregorian University and later the powerful American Assistant to
Jesuit General Janssens. Also present was that darling of the Order, Dame of
Malta Genevieve Brady, an intimate friend of Eugenio Pacelli, later Pius XII.
With the backing of the American Knights, the White Pope and the Black Pope,
Ciszek was sent to eastern Poland’s Albyrtyn Jesuit Mission in late 1938 to await
Stalin’s 1939 invasion. With that Soviet attack, his unique mission would begin.
A House of Bread: The Jesuits Celebrate 70 Years in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, Kathy M. Scogna,
(Wernersville, Pennsylvania: Kathy M. Scogna, 2000) p. 142.
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945
1120
Dame of Malta Genevieve Brady, 1934 #415
Receiving Doctor of Laws from Jesuit Georgetown University
Acting Family for Jesuit Walter J. Ciszek’s Ordination and First Mass, 1937
Jesuits McCormick, General Janssens and Zacheus Maher, 1949 #416
Vincent McCormick, at the time he acted as family for Walter Ciszek at Ciszek’s
first Mass, was President of Gregorian University in Rome—the greatest of all
Jesuit universities. In 1949, while Ciszek is supposedly laboring under a 15-year
prison sentence in Stalin’s USSR, McCormick is the most powerful American
Jesuit in the world—the General’s American Assistant in Rome having replaced
Maher. Upon the nod of Superior General Janssens and one phone call from
Assistant McCormick to Josef Stalin’s personal secretary, Jesuit Poskrebyshev,
Ciszek could have been on the first ship back to the Order’s American Empire.
A House of Bread: The Jesuits Celebrate 70 Years in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, Kathy M. Scogna,
(Wernersville, Pennsylvania: Kathy M. Scogna, 2000) p. 24.
Men Astutely Trained, Peter McDonough, (New York: The Free Press, 1992).
Chapter 37
The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945
1121
Jesuit Walter J. Ciszek at the Novitiate, Wernersville, PA, 1963 #417
In accordance with the Order’s plan of converting “godless, communist” Russia
to the spiritual and temporal powers of the Pope intended by the Fatima Hoax
reported just prior to the Order’s October Revolution of 1917, Jesuit Coadjutors
Hitler and Stalin would secretly work together in “extirpating” the anticommunist
Polish Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox peoples from 1939 to
1945. With Stalin’s invasion of eastern Poland in late 1939, Ciszek and a Russian
Jesuit entered the Black Pope’s USSR in March of 1940 after which the Order’s
NKVD murdered nearly 15,000 Polish officers in Katyn Forest, then blaming the
Germans until 1989. Working as a lumberjack in the Urals, he gained the
confidence of his fellows when, in 1941, the NKVD arrested every dissident in the
barracks—thanks to the betrayal of NKVD agent Walter Ciszek! To prevent
suspicion, the Jesuit was also arrested and given a 15-year prison sentence,
spending five years in the NKGB’s Lubyanka prison to be trained in the Jesuit
black arts of interrogation, torture and murder. From 1946 to 1955 Ciszek was
assigned to the old Jesuit stronghold of Siberia, where he participated in the
governance of the Order’s gulag system of concentration camps, fighting the
Pope’s Cold War on the Soviet side—extirpating millions! From 1955 to 1963 he
continued to work for Jesuit General Janssens’ KGB until exchanged for two
Soviet spies, returning to America in October, 1963, one month prior to Cardinal
Spellman’s CIA/FBI/Secret Service assassination of JFK. In 1964 Ciszek wrote
his cover-up work, With God In Russia, and spent the next twenty years teaching
at Fordham University specializing in Loyola’s Spiritual Exercises. No doubt he
knew the power of New York’s Jesuits controlling Cardinal Spellman whose rule
over the State Department had brought the Jesuit out of Khrushchev’s USSR.
Above, Ciszek views the crypt of his benefactors, Nicholas and Genevieve Brady.
A House of Bread: The Jesuits Celebrate 70 Years in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, Kathy M. Scogna,
(Wernersville, Pennsylvania: Kathy M. Scogna, 2000) p. 29.
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945
1122
The Black Pope Blesses JesuitWalter J. Ciszek’s Grave, 2000 #418
One of the maxims of the Order is complete uniformity in both life and death.
The graves are positioned in equally spaced rows forming a vaginal outline
around a centerpiece, being illustrative of these “Knights of the Virgin Mary.”
Every headstone records the name and status, and is identical in shape and size
with essential details written in Latin: date of birth; date entered into the Society
of Jesus; and date of death with a three-lettered abbreviation at the bottom—
“RIP.” No distinguishing amenities are permitted—except for Walter J. Ciszek!
Buried here at the former Jesuit Novitiate of St. Isaac Jogues in Wernersville,
Pennsylvania, is a Jesuit of such vast international importance that the Superior
General of the Order, Peter-Hans Kolvenbach, would personally appear to bless
the grave. In commemorating that occasion, a metal latticework remains on both
sides of the headstone, adorned with meaningful trinkets and flowers. What
could be the magnitude of the personal accomplishments of a man who spent 23
years in the USSR as a virtual unknown soldier for the Company? We shall know
the truth of Jesuit Walter J. Ciszek at the Great White Throne Judgment!
A House of Bread: The Jesuits Celebrate 70 Years in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, Kathy M. Scogna,
(Wernersville, Pennsylvania: Kathy M. Scogna, 2000) p. 143.
Vatican Assassins:
“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”
Third Edition
by Eric Jon Phelps
https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
On January 8, 2011, Giffords was shot in the head[38] outside a Safeway grocery store in Casas Adobes, Arizona, a suburban area northwest of Tucson, during her first "Congress on Your Corner" (a public opportunity for constituents to speak directly with their representatives)[39] gathering of the year.[40] A man ran up to the crowd and began firing a 9mm pistol with a 33-round magazine.[41][42] The gunman hit 19 individuals with gunfire, killing six of them.[43] Among the dead were federal judge John Roll and 9-year-old child Christina-Taylor Green. Green was the granddaughter of major league baseball manager and GM Dallas Green.[44][45][46] A 20th person was injured at the scene, but not by gunfire.[38][43]
The shooter, Jared Lee Loughner,[47] was detained by bystanders until he was taken into police custody.[48][49] Federal officials charged Loughner on the next day with killing federal government employees, attempting to assassinate a member of Congress, and attempting to kill federal employees.[50][51][52] After eventually facing more than 50 federal criminal charges, Loughner pleaded guilty to 19 of them in a plea bargain to avoid a death sentence.[53]
Giffords's intern, Daniel Hernández Jr., provided first-aid assistance to her immediately after she was wounded, and is credited with saving her life.[54] She was quickly evacuated to the University Medical Center of Tucson in critical condition,[55] though she was still conscious and "following commands."[38]
On the same day, doctors performed emergency surgery to extract skull fragments and a small amount of necrotic tissue from her brain.[56] The bullet passed through Giffords's head without crossing the midline of the brain, where the most critical injuries typically result.[38] Part of her skull was removed to avoid further damage to the brain from pressure caused by swelling.[57] Doctors who first treated Giffords said the bullet entered the back of her head and exited through the front of her skull, but physicians later concluded that it had traveled in the opposite direction.[58]
Upon receiving a call from a staffer about Giffords's injury, her husband Mark Kelly and his daughters flew in a friend's aircraft directly from Houston to Tucson.[59][60]
Recovery
Giffords was initially placed in an induced coma to allow her brain to rest. She was able to respond to simple commands when periodically awakened, but was unable to speak as she was on a ventilator.[61] Nancy Pelosi (the House minority leader) shared that Giffords's husband Mark Kelly had acknowledged that there was a "rough road ahead" in her recovery, but that he was encouraged by her responsiveness,[62] including her ability to signal with her hand and move both arms.[63] U.S. Army neurologist Geoffrey Ling of the Uniformed Services University in Bethesda, Maryland, was sent to Tucson to consult on Giffords's condition. Ling stated, "Her prognosis for maintaining the function that she has is very good. It's over 50 percent."[64] On January 11, neurosurgeon G. Michael Lemole Jr. said that Giffords's sedation had been reduced and that she could breathe on her own.[65] On January 12, President Barack Obama visited Giffords at the medical center and publicly stated in an evening memorial ceremony for the victims of the shooting that Giffords had "opened her eyes for the first time" that day.[66] Shortly after the shootings, some questions were raised by the media as to whether Giffords could be removed from office under a state law that allows a public office to be declared vacant if the officeholder is absent for three months, but a spokesperson for the Arizona secretary of state said the statute "doesn't apply to federal offices" and was, therefore, not relevant.[67]
As Giffords's status improved, by mid-January she began simple physical therapy,[68] including sitting up with the assistance of hospital staff and moving her legs upon command.[68][60] On January 15, surgeons performed a tracheotomy, replacing the ventilator tube with a smaller one inserted through Giffords's throat to assist independent breathing.[69][70] Ophthalmologist Lynn Polonski surgically repaired Giffords's damaged eye socket,[71] with additional reconstructive surgery to follow.[72] Giffords's condition improved from "critical" to "serious" on January 17,[73] and to "good" on January 25.[74] She was transferred on January 21 to the Memorial Hermann Medical Center in Houston, Texas, where she subsequently moved to the TIRR Memorial Hermann to undergo a program of physical therapy, occupational therapy and speech therapy.[74][75] Medical experts' initial assessment in January was that Giffords's recovery could take from several months to more than one year.[76] Upon her arrival in Houston, her doctors were optimistic, saying she has "great rehabilitation potential".[77]
On March 12, 2011, Giffords's husband informed her that six people had been killed in the attack on her, but he did not identify who they were until months later.[78] In late April, Giffords's doctors reported that her physical, cognitive, and language production abilities had improved significantly, placing her in the top 5 percent of patients recovering from similar injuries.[79] She was walking under supervision with perfect control of her left arm and leg, and able to write with her left hand. She was able to read and understand, and spoke in short phrases. With longer efforts, she was able to produce more complex sentences.[79]
From early in her recovery, Giffords's husband had expressed confidence that she would be able to travel to the Kennedy Space Center, Florida, to witness the launch of his final Space Shuttle mission, STS-134, which was scheduled for April 2011.[80] On April 25, Giffords's doctors cleared her for travel to Florida for the launch, scheduled for April 29. She went to Florida to watch from a private family area with no public appearance or photography. The launch of STS-134 was delayed due to mechanical problems, and Giffords and Kelly returned to Houston after meeting with President Obama, who had also planned to see the launch with his family at Kennedy Space Center (KSC).[81][82]
After continuing her rehabilitation therapy in Houston,[83][84] Giffords returned to KSC for her husband's launch on May 16, 2011. Kelly wore his wife's wedding ring into space, which she had exchanged for his.[85]
August 1, 2011: Giffords's first appearance in the House of Representatives since her attempted assassination
Giffords underwent cranioplasty surgery on May 18, 2011, to replace the part of her skull that had been removed in January to permit her brain to swell after the gunshot to her head. Surgeons replaced the bone with a piece of molded hard plastic, fixed with tiny screws. They expected that her skull would eventually fuse with the porous plastic. From that point, Giffords no longer needed to wear the helmet that she had been wearing to protect her brain from further injury.[86][87] On June 9, 2011, her aide Pia Carusone announced that while Giffords's comprehension appeared to be "close to normal, if not normal", she was not yet speaking in complete sentences.[88] On June 12, two photos of Giffords taken on May 17 were released, the first since the shooting.[89] On June 15, Giffords was released from the hospital to return home, where she continued speech, music, physical and occupational therapy.[90] Having learned the French horn as a child, she picked it up again as part of her music therapy, an experience she described in a speech endorsing Joe Biden's presidential bid at the 2020 Democratic presidential convention.[91]
On August 1, 2011, she made her return to the House floor to vote in favor of raising the debt limit ceiling. She was met with a standing ovation and accolades from her fellow members of Congress.[92] A Giffords spokesman, Mark Kimble, stated in August 2011 that the congresswoman was walking without a cane and was writing left-handed, as she did not have full use of her right side.[93] On October 6, Giffords traveled to Washington for her husband's retirement ceremony, where she presented him with the Distinguished Flying Cross medal. She returned to her husband's Texas home.[94] On October 25, 2011, she travelled to Asheville, North Carolina, for intensive rehabilitation treatments, ending November 4.[95] During her treatments in North Carolina, she stayed at the North Carolina Governor's Western Residence.[96] In Kelly's memoir, Gabby: A Story of Courage and Hope, released in November 2011, he reported that Giffords would return to Congress. As of 2016, she continued to struggle with language and had lost fifty percent of her vision in both eyes.[78]
During recovery, Giffords made a concerted effort to share her progress with the public through statements, videos, and other means of communication. Giffords’s recovery and subsequent gun violence prevention advocacy was also chronicled in the 2022 documentary Gabby Giffords Won't Back Down, directed by Julie Cohen and Betsy West.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gabby_Giffords
Chapter 9
The Jesuits —1641
The Irish Massacre
Assassination of Lieutenant General Henry Ireton
“The good counsellors of great statesmen, that parliaments of both
kingdoms would take from the king’s majesty, are a faction of perjured
Papists, Prelates, Jesuits, Irish cut-throats, Stratfords, and Apostates;
subverters of all laws, divine, human, of God, of church, of state.” {1}
Samuel Rutherford, 1644
English Presbyterian Preacher
Lex Rex: The Law and the Prince
“Ireland is the most priest-ridden, Jesuitically-governed nation on the
face of the earth.” {2} [Emphasis added]
Hector Macpherson, 1914
English Historian
The Jesuits in History
“Every Jesuit is outwardly a monk, inwardly a devil, and altogether a
serpent.” {3}
Ian Paisley, 1968
Irish Presbyterian Preacher
Member, House of Commons
The Jesuits
“Cardinal Manning has recently said that ‘Romanists never persecuted
Protestants.’ It is a popish lie, told to bolster up a popish movement, in
helping to re-establish ‘Rome rule in Ireland,’ and put forth without a blush
in the face of the most reliable history. In 1172 Nicholas Breakspear, an
Englishman, was elected to the See of Rome under the name of Adrian IV.
He gave Ireland to Henry II of England, under the condition that the
Romish faith be forced upon the people, and that the Pope receive one
penny from each house annually. This is the origin of Peter’s Pence. The
annals of Ulster tell of the horrible persecutions and massacres that
followed on. The Pope, the king, and the army were against the truth [just
as Pope Benedict XVI, President George W. Bush and the Order’s CFRChapter
9
The Jesuits — 1641
251
controlled American Military Joint Chiefs of Staff are against the truth].
From 1500 to 1534, is a bloody page. Space forbids our transcribing it in
full. As a specimen of the cruelties and barbarities that distinguish Rome
whenever and wherever she gets the power, and as a presentation in
tangible form of the dread of the Irish people of any movement which
purposes to surrender them to Papal rule, read this, that Sir William
Temple wrote. He uncovers the practices of Rome, and shows that three
hundred thousand [300,000] Protestants were massacred before Cromwell
came to the rescue of the people [and those lying Jesuits have the audacity
to condemn Oliver Cromwell for his invasion of Ireland, submitting
Drogheda and Wexford, putting an end to popish massacres! Just who
does that man of God, Cromwell’s son-in-law, Lieutenant General Henry
Ireton, think himself to be in restoring order to Ireland, while putting the
Jesuits to flight across the English Channel! How dare any man of God
interfere with the massacres, Inquisitions and Crusades of the Papacy
loosed upon helpless peoples, their persecutors being under secret orders
from the Black Pope!]. He says,
‘North, south, east, and west, Protestant blood flowed in rivers; houses
were reduced to ashes, villages and towns all but destroyed; the very
cattle of the Protestants were inhumanly tortured; the only burial
allowed to the martyrs was the burial of the living [that is, buried alive],
and their persecutors took fiendish delight in hearing their groans and
cries issuing from the earth. Popish children were taught to pluck out
the eyes of Protestant playmates; and some were forced to murder
their own relations, and then butchered themselves over the bleeding
remains, the last sounds that reached their dying ears being the savage
assurances of the priests, that their agonies were but the
commencement of eternal torment.’
Dublin alone escaped, and became a refuge for the distressed; but all the
popish inhabitants were forbidden, under pain of the direct curse, to afford
the slightest succor to the sufferers. Thousands died of cold and hunger;
thousands more emigrated. In Armagh four thousand Protestants were
drowned. In Cavan the road for twelve miles was stained by the blood of
the fugitives. Sixty children were abandoned in the flight by their parents,
fiercely hunted by the bloodhounds of the Papacy, who declared that any
one who helped or even buried their little ones should be burned by their
aides [as did the Jesuit-controlled, Franciscan-led, Croatian Ustashi to the
helpless, non-Roman Catholic, Orthodox Serbian men, women and children
during World War II]. Seventeen adults were buried alive at Fermanagh,
and in Kilkenny seventy-two. In the province of Munster alone, a
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1641
252
hundred and fifty-four Protestants were massacred, or expelled from
Ireland. And yet Cardinal Manning declares in June 1886, that
Romanism never persecuted Protestants; and we are told by a Protestant
minister in Boston, in 1887, of the beneficent ministry of Romanism [as do
all the present-day, apostate Protestant and Baptist television evangelists].
In 1643 Pope Urban VII granted full and absolute remission of all sins to
those who had taken part in gallantly doing what in them lay to extirpate
and wholly root out the pestiferous leaven of heretical contagion [as did the
Pope following the Black Pope’s St Bartholomew’s Massacre in Paris,
France, 1572; all this murder being in accordance with the Papacy’s
Canon Law, Council of Trent and the Jesuit Extreme Oath]. Under
Elizabeth I, the Irish lords and commons recognized and generally
supported the English Crown [which Queen the Jesuits sought to murder
many times, in many ways; for which reason she expelled the Jesuits and
compelled Roman Catholics to attend Protestant Bible-reading worship].
[Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor] James II [1685-1688] a Roman Catholic,
betrayed England, and turned to the Papist of Ireland for support. Priests
thronged the court and ruled the king [the Jesuits being in abundance,
having united the army of King Louis XIV with the soldiers of James II in
planning the final “extirpation” of English Protestantism]. Ireland was
given up to the Papacy. Towns in which almost every householder was an
English Protestant were, under Rome rule, placed under the government of
Irish Roman Catholics [as in America today]. The civil power was
transferred from the Saxon to the Celtic population. Six thousand
Protestants were turned out of the army, and their places were supplied by
Roman Catholics [as the majority of officers in the American Armed Forces
today are Roman Catholics or Pope-serving Freemasons though they be
Jews and Gentiles of all religions]. The new soldier never passed an
Englishman without cursing him, and calling him foul names.” {4}
[Emphasis added]
J. Scott Carr, 1900
American Historian;
Plymouth Congregational Pastor
The Devil in Robes; Or,
The Sin of Priests
“When a Jesuit dines in a house where the company are not completely
under his domination, or where Protestants are present, I notice that nothing
can exceed his patience and humility. He never misses a chance of
inculcating the extreme poverty of himself and his Order upon those with
Chapter 9
The Jesuits — 1641
253
whom he associates on terms of intimacy. He has been known, after being
entertained at dinner at a well-to-do Dublin Catholic’s house, to ask the
hostess for a penny or twopence to pay his tram-fare back to Gardiner
Street. The Jesuit Society has, perhaps, more strings to its bow than any
other community of priests in Ireland. They have, for instance, a man to
cater in a mild way for sincere temperance people [as in the Protestant-led
American Temperance Movement which resulted in the ratification of the
unenforceable Eighteenth Amendment (1919), Prohibition and the creation
of the Black Pope’s Roman Catholic, Sicilian Mafioso-led Organized
Crime Syndicate]. They have abstemious, ascetic-looking men [like Jesuit
Bernard Vaughan] to win their way into the confidence of ladies who go
for the religious cult [like first lady Mrs. William H. Taft], and who may
be presented by those ladies to their friends in power at the Viceregal
Lodge, and the chief secretary’s lodge, or the castle. The have burly,
stentorian Jesuits to orate and fume in remote country districts, when they
are invited by the local parish priest to give a retreat or mission [like the
infamous Jesuit Coadjutor “Father” Charles E. Coughlin]. In a word, the
Jesuit body can be all things to all men and all women [as per the Jesuit
Oath of the Fourth Vow]. They may be—and it is not admitting much—
better educated than the general run of the religious Orders in Ireland; but
they are, perhaps, on that account, all the more objectionable, and all the
greater drag upon the country [having destroyed the Reformation in Ireland
and reduced its population to the most illiterate and impoverished of the
White races]. Whenever there was trouble in Ireland the Jesuit was always
found absent or invisible. . . . What a fall from the humility and selfsacrifice
of Jesus to the body of men who style themselves the Society of
Jesus, for instance, in so many parts of the world to-day! . . .
This would have been a subject worthy of a historic picture; the ‘hard
headed, [capacity for drinking without getting drunk],’ sly Jesuits, in their
black soutanes [cassocks], remonstrating with the big Dominican in his
robes of white and black. Father Burke was a large man, with jet-black
hair, and a very florid face, and the Dominican used to preach in the showy
robe of his Order. The dispute in the sacristy [a special room in the
church] ended in the Jesuits giving way to Father Burke. . . . Imagine, then,
their consternation when Father Burke, standing up in the pulpit and pulling
back his sleeves, bared his wrists, and commenced operations by thumping
the ledge of the pulpit with the clenched fist of his right arm. And he
bellowed forth, in stentorian tones, as he brought his hand down with a
thud, ‘Damn the Jesuits!’ And he struck the pulpit again and cried out,
‘Damn the Jesuits!’ The audience became intensely excited, and one
might have heard a pin fall in the church. It is said that one of the most
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1641
254
‘hard-headed’ Jesuits had his foot upon the first step of the pulpit stairs,
about to go up and remonstrate with the preacher. And Burke again cried
forth, in the most pointed way, swinging himself right and left in the pulpit,
‘To hell with the Jesuits!’ It now seemed as if Burke was going to
denounce the Order, which, in so may respects was a rival to his own, and
was going to utilize the Jesuits’ own pulpit for the purpose! The poor
Catholic lay congregation listened awestruck, waiting for the development
of these adjurations. For then, of course, nothing that could emanate from
the pulpit would ever sound wrong. And they knew nothing about the
dinner [at which the Dominican was accused by certain Jesuits of being
drunk with wine and thus unfit to enter the pulpit]. Their faith assured them
that the apparent inexplicability of the situation was bound to be
satisfactorily unraveled. But the lurking Jesuits round the corners, looking
through their spy-holes in the passage doors, and who knew all about the
consumption at dinner, can have had no such comforting assurance. Burke
however relieved the tension by proceeding to speak somewhat in this vein:
‘Yes, my dearly beloved brethren, To Hell with the Jesuits! that is the
irreligious cry which is now ringing throughout Europe [Germany
having expelled the Order in 1872]. That is the unchristian cry which is
now ringing throughout atheistical France [having expelled the Jesuits in
1901—the secret plotters behind the Dreyfus Affair and the Triple Entente
so necessary in causing World War I]. Damn those holy men, the Jesuits;
down with the Jesuits; yea, and other more ribald and even more impious
curses than those I have mentioned, on the heads of the worthy Order which
is one of the principal pillars of the Church.’ And then he proceeded to
preach an eloquent panegyric of the Jesuit Order, which succeeded in its
purpose of eliciting the required subscriptions from the congregation.” {5}
[Emphasis added]
Michael J. F. McCarthy, 1902
Irish Roman Catholic Barrister-at-Law
Priests and People In Ireland
While the Jesuits were busy with their Thirty Years’ War attempting to
completely “extirpate” the Bible-reading, “heretic and liberal” Lutheran Germans,
they were also suppressing the Protestant quest for liberty in the Dutch Republic.
Thus they also planned the annihilation of the Protestants in Ireland. We read:
“So greatly had the Irish ecclesiastics increased under Charles I, by titular
archbishops, bishops, and deans, that in the year 1629 it was deemed
necessary to forbid the public exercise of the popish rites and ceremonies.
But notwithstanding this, soon after, the Romish clergy erected a new
popish [Jesuit] university in Dublin. They also proceeded to build
Chapter 9
The Jesuits — 1641
255
monasteries and nunneries in various parts of the kingdom, in which the
priests and the chiefs of the Irish held frequent meetings, and from thence
used to pass to and fro to France, Spain, Flanders, Lorraine, and Rome,
where the plot of 1641 was being hatched by the family of the O’Neils
[O’Neills] and their followers. The great design was, that a general
insurrection should take place at the same time throughout the kingdom,
and that all the Protestants, without exception, should be murdered. The
day fixed for this horrid massacre was the 23rd of October, 1641, the feast
of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuits; and the chief conspirators in the
principal parts of the kingdom made the necessary preparations for the
intended conflict.” {6} [Emphasis added]
Having devised the plan to murder all the Protestants of Ireland on Ignatius Loyola’s
feast day, the Jesuits moved the deceived Irish Catholic people to carry out the plan.
“The Irish were more strongly instigated to execute the infernal business by
the Jesuits, priests, and friars, who when the day for the execution of the
plot was agreed upon, recommended to their hearers diligence in the great
design, which, they said, would greatly tend to the prosperity of the
kingdom and to the advancement of the Catholic cause. They everywhere
declared to the common people that the Protestants were heretics, and ought
not to be suffered to live any longer among them, adding that it was no
more sin to kill an Englishman than to kill a dog, and that the relieving or
protecting them was a crime of the most unpardonable nature.” {7}
[Emphasis added]
When the extirpation began, the Jesuits, true to form, carried out their bloody
Oath once again. Remember, they always use other people or organizations to do
their dirty work when enforcing the Council of Trent. We read again:
“It is impossible to conceive the pleasure these monsters took in exercising
such cruelty; and to increase the misery of those who fell into their hands,
when they butchered them they would say, ‘Your soul to the devil!’ One of
these miscreants would come into a house with his hands imbrued in blood,
and boast that it was English blood, and that his sword had pricked the
white skins of the Protestants [being both a religious and racial extirpation
as it is subtly today in the UK, South Africa, Canada and the US] even to
the hilt. Upwards of thirty Protestants, men, women and children, in the
county of Tipperary, fell into the hands of the papists, who, after stripping
them naked, murdered them with stones, poleaxes, swords, and other
instruments. . . . Others were hung on windmills, and before they were half
dead the barbarians cut them in pieces with their swords. Some, both men,
women and children, they cut and hacked in various [sexual] parts of their
bodies and left them wallowing in their blood to perish where they fell. . . .
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1641
256
Similar barbarities were practiced on the wretched Protestants in
almost all parts of the kingdom; and when an estimate was afterwards
made of the number who were sacrificed to gratify the diabolical
cruelty of the papists, it amounted to 150,000.” {8} [Emphasis added]
Continuing with a passage from J. T. Headley’s The Life of Oliver Cromwell, we
read with horror from Sir J. Temple’s Irish Rebellion as given by Merle D’Aubigne:
“Ever since the dreadful [Jesuit-instigated] massacre of 1641, a perpetual
war had been carried on between the Protestants and Catholics. This,
Charles [Charles I, whose descendants include the US Bush Dynasty
having made its family fortune through banking via the Black Pope’s Third
Reich according to John Loftus, a former prosecutor in the Justice
Department’s Nazi War Crimes Unit and the author of Unholy Trinity],
while alive, had fostered by throwing the weight of his influence on the side
of the Catholics. [For six years Charles I of England and Louis XIV of
France had the same Jesuit confessor, Pere La Chaise.] . . .
‘The Catholics burnt the houses of Protestants, turned them out naked
in the midst of winter, and drove them like herds of swine before them.
If ashamed of their nudity, and desirous of seeking shelter from the rigor of
a remarkable severe season, these unhappy wretches took refuge in a barn,
and concealed themselves under the straw, the rebels instantly set fire to it,
and burned them alive [as did the Order’s Nazi SS against Orthodox
Russians and Jews during Operation Barbarossa in 1941]. At other times,
they were bound without clothing, to be drowned in rivers; and if, on the
road they did not move quick enough they were urged forward at the point
of the pike. When they reached the river, or the sea, they were precipitated
into it in bands of several hundreds. . . . If these poor wretches rose to the
surface of the water, men were stationed along the brink, to plunge them in
again with the butts of their muskets, or to fire at, and kill them. Husbands
were cut to pieces in the presence of their wives; wives and virgins were
abused in the sight of their nearest relations; and infants of seven or eight
years were hung before the eyes of their parents. Nay, the Irish even went
so far, as to teach their own children to strip and kill the children of the
English, and dash out their brains against the stones [as did the Order’s
Croatian Ustashi to the Orthodox Serbs and Jews during World War II
pursuant to the Jesuit Oath]. Numbers of Protestants were buried alive—as
many as seventy in one trench. An Irish priest, named MacOdeghan,
captured forty or fifty Protestants, and persuaded them to abjure their
religion, on a promise of quarter. After their abjuration he asked them if
they believed that Jesus Christ was bodily present in the host, and that the
pope was the head of the church? And, on their replying in the affirmative,
Chapter 9
The Jesuits — 1641
257
he said, ‘Now, then, you are in a very good faith; and for fear they should
relapse into heresy, cut all their throats.’ ” {9} [Emphasis added]
And why all this needless bloodshed? Because the murder had been boldly
preached by the Jesuits. We read the brazen, unabashed words of Jesuit Conor
O’Mahony, professor of Moral Theology in Evora, Portugal, spoken in 1645:
“My dear Irish,—Go on and perfect the work of your liberty and defence,
which is so happily begun by you; and kill all the heretics, and all that do
assist and defend them. You have in the space of four or five years, that is,
between the years 1641 and 1645, wherein I write this, killed 150,000
heretics, as your enemies acknowledge. Neither do I deny it. And for my
own part, as I verily believe you have killed more of them, so I would to
God you had killed them all—which you must either do, or drive them all
out of Ireland, that our [Catholic] Holy Land may be plagued no longer
with such a . . . barbarous, ignorant and lawless generation of people.” {10}
(Dear truth-seeker, two hundred years later the Satanic Sons of Loyola controlling
the Queen of England would instigate the Second Irish Massacre. Deceptively
called, “The Irish Potato Famine of 1845 to 1850,” a private source writes:
“During this five-year period—with Queen Victoria sitting on the British
throne [The Royal Butcheress of Ireland whose son, Freemasonic King
Edward VII, never caught Walter Richard Sickert, the notorious “Jack
the Ripper”], and closely attended by her Jesuit advisors—freighters laden
with Irish wheat, oats, barley, eggs, beef and pork were DEPARTING Irish
ports en route to other countries, at the rate of about EIGHT FREIGHTERS
PER DAY, while nearly one million of my Irish ancestors were starving to
death. [In the 1930s the Company would cause Stalin’s Massacre of
Orthodox Ukrainians, the so-called “Famine in the Ukraine,” ordering
Masonic Stalin to lock up all the food as millions perished.]
In addition to producing another Vatican harvest—the Irish Protestant body
count—the ensuing, increased Irish emigration provided the Jesuits with a
stepped-up flow of Irish Catholics to the United States, to help build within
that Protestant nation a blindly obedient Papal fifth column, as an
instrument for destroying American constitutional self-government. It
worked.” [In the 1950s the Jesuits would cause the mass-emigration of
North Vietnamese Catholics to South Vietnam by using Ho Chi Minh (who,
like Jesuit-trained Fidel Castro, had been brought to power by the OSS
ruled by Knight of Malta “Wild” Bill Donovan) to spread the rumor that
his Communists were going to kill all the Catholics in North Vietnam. The
US Navy, formerly led by Cardinal Spellman’s Francis Matthews,
provided the vessels for that movement.] {11} [Emphasis added]
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1641
258
From 1641 to 1649—eight long years—the Jesuits continued their murder in
Ireland. It was for this reason Oliver Cromwell, the Defender of the Protestant faith,
landed in Ireland and demanded the country to surrender. Upon refusing, Cromwell
made an example out of Jesuit-ruled Drogheda by breaching its wall and destroying
every armed man with many interfering women and children. (The same was later
done to Wexford, which had also butchered innocent Protestants.) This never would
have happened had not the Jesuits instigated the mass-murder of the generally
tolerant, minority Protestants beginning with the Irish Massacre of 1641, the Order
having brainwashed the Irish Catholics to hate and kill anti-pope, anti-Jesuit, English
and Irish Protestants—men, women and children! Headley writes:
“Cromwell himself attempts no disguise, and in writing to the government
on account of it, he says, after speaking of carrying the entrenchments:
‘Being thus entered, we refused them quarter, having the day before
summoned the town. I believe we put to the sword the whole number of the
defendants [over 2000]. I do not think thirty of the whole number escaped
with their lives. Those that did are in safe custody for the Barbadoes . . . I
wish that all honest men may give the glory of this to God alone, to whom,
indeed, the praise of this mercy [to the Irish Protestants] belongs.’ . . . His
Chaplain, Hugh Peters, took the same view of it, and went to the chief
church, where he solemnly offered up thanks to God for the slaughter of his
enemies. Parliament also decreed that a day of thanksgiving should be kept
in honor of this great mercy. The fate of Drogheda struck the Irish people
with dread. The day of vengeance had arrived; and the atrocities they had
practiced on the helpless Protestants were now to be visited upon their own
heads. Cromwell—resolved to bring the Irish [Jesuit-instigated] war to a
speedy termination, followed up this victory by those rapid movements
which distinguished his last campaign in England. ” {12} [Emphasis added]
With the collapse of the Jesuit Order’s eight-year “extirpation” of the
Protestant “accursed heretics,” these converted Irishmen preferring the truths of the
Word of God over the lies of that popish Antichrist in the Vatican, Cromwell placed
his Puritan, Bible-believing, Calvinist son-in-law, Lieutenant General Henry
Ireton, as lord deputy of the nation. Drogheda and Wexford had fallen to Cromwell.
Waterford and Limerick would fall to Ireton. Of the fall of Limerick, Ireland’s last
refuge of the Jesuits, we read from McMains’, The Death of Oliver Cromwell:
“The task in 1650-51 was the taking of Limerick, which proved difficult.
The town lay in two parts, the so-called Irish town occupying the south
bank of the Shannon surrounded by a mile-long wall, poor and mean, . . .
‘but a street of decayed houses.’ The so-called English town occupied the
end of a large island in a river. A drawbridge over Shannon channel
connected the party. . . .
Chapter 9
The Jesuits — 1641
259
In the fall of 1650 a siege failed against the ‘last refuge’ of the Irish. This
failure along the Shannon prompted the commander [Ireton] to ‘be earnest
with the Lord, to know his minde what he would have his poore servants in
the Army to doe.’ In the summer of 1651 he again invested the city. . . .
Attacks failed during that summer because the Irish, led by Hugh O’Neill
[the same O’Neill family having been used by the Jesuits to ignite the Irish
massacre in 1641], skillfully deterred Ireton’s stronger force for four
months. . . . Ireton called for Limerick’s surrender and offered O’Neill great
preferment for yielding the city. O’Neill answered that he had defended the
city for a year and was pledged to do so for another [enabling the Jesuits to
continue to kill all of the Protestants]. . . . Needing troops elsewhere to
fight marauding bands of Irish ‘Tories,’ Ireton in August tightened the
siege, and the city finally surrendered on 27 October. . . .
With the city’s fall twelve hundred soldiers surrendered, and Ireton thought
perhaps, a dozen persons should be tried for their part in the siege,
including Bishop of Emly Terence O’Brien. The principal charge against
them was that they helped disguise ‘those bloody Rogues, the Friars,
Priests, and Jesuits,’ who thereby escaped the city [as the Nuremberg Trials
and the Order’s historians, such as CFR William L. Shirer, enabled the
Jesuits to escape the notice and thus the wrath of Europe and Russia for
their infamous crimes committed through Masons Hitler and Stalin]. . . .
He eventually [and sadly] exempted O’Neill from death [as Hitler and
Stalin were exempted from righteous death sentences by Masons FDR and
Churchill] but hanged seven persons for their ‘obstinate holding out.’
O’Brien’s real crimes were outrages committed during the 1641 uprising
during which Protestants were massacred. His head was ‘fixed on a lofty
stake and placed at the top of the King’s Fort.’ ” {13} [Emphasis added]
Ah, but the Jesuits never forget nor forsake the vengeance due their enemies.
In redirecting an immediate sneak attack upon Ireland’s lord deputy, the Order
contacted their unsuspected Temporal Coadjutors, maybe a doctor or a cook, within
the household of our hero—the trusted son-in-law of the Protector. In 1651, at the
young age of forty, the Bible-believing and benevolent Lieutenant General Henry
Ireton (like General Oliver Cromwell; like Elizabeth Claypole—Cromwell’s
beloved daughter; like General George Washington; like Lieutenant General
Stonewall Jackson—at the young age of thirty-nine; like Lieutenant General
George S. Patton, Jr.), would die of a kind of “pneumonia” and/or a “fever of some
sort,” becoming another victim of the Order’s infamous and unrelenting “poison cup.”
“Ireton’s death [November 26, 1651] in Sir Geoffrey Galway’s townhouse
was widely reported by seventeenth-century standards, but the cause
remained uncertain. . . . [Jesuit] Dennis Murphy, S.J., implied plague by
Vatican Assassins
The Jesuits — 1641
260
claiming that after Limerick’s surrender, ‘Ireton was infected and died.’ . . .
Ireton ‘expired of a fever.’ . . . Dr. Philip Carteret [a Jesuit disguised as a
Baptist] . . . a shadowy person to the events in Limerick . . . was . . . an
attending physician [giving “the heretic,” Ireton, “the poison cup,” whom
the Order considered, “the scourge of Limerick”].” {14} [Emphasis added]
Why is it that today, the Irish Protestants of Northern Ireland do not want to
lose the protection of the British Army and be given over to the Jesuits’ Sein Fein and
the Irish Republican Army (IRA)? Is it not shocking to know that both Sein Fein and
the IRA—aided by certain American Knights of Columbus—work with the Russian
Civilian Intelligence (KGB) as revealed by KGB agent Vasili Mitrokhin in The
Sword and the Shield? Could it be the Jesuits also control the KGB, now the SVR?
Of the Jesuit penetration and control of all intelligence as well as the Order’s
ultimate doom, Doctor George Brown, Bishop of Christ Church in Dublin, Ireland
sagaciously preached a sermon in 1551, a portion of which declares:
“But there is a new fraternity of late sprung up who call themselves Jesuits,
which will deceive many, who are much after the Scribes and Pharisees’
manner. Amongst the Jews they shall strive to abolish the truth, and shall
come very near to do it. For these sorts will turn themselves into several
forms [spiritual shape-shifters]; with the Heathen a Heathenist, with the
Atheists an Atheist, with the Jews a Jew [we wonder how many Talmudic
Rabbis and Masonic Labor Zionists—such as the late New York Zionist
known as “the Jewish Pope,” Rabbi Stephen S. Wise—are secret Jesuits
controlling the Zionist government in Israel through the Labor Party for
the purpose of securing Jerusalem for the Papal Caesar in Rome], with the
Reformers a Reformade [like 33º Freemason Billy Graham, so accurately
described in Cathy Burns’ Billy Graham and His Friends (2001)],
purposely to know your intentions, your minds, your hearts, and your
inclinations, and thereby bring you at last to be like the fool that ‘said in his
heart there was no God.’ These shall spread over the whole world, ‘shall
be admitted into the counsels of princes, and they never the wiser,’
charming of them, yea, making your princes reveal their hearts, and the
secrets therein, and yet they not perceive it; which will happen from falling
from the law of God, by neglect of fulfilling the law of God, and by
winking at their sins. Yet in the end . . . they shall become odious to all
nations: so that at the end they shall be worse than Jews, having no restingplace
upon earth; and then shall a Jew have more favour than a Jesuit.” {15}
[Emphasis added]
Knowing that the Society of Jesus will never change, could it be that the
Jesuits have planned to destroy the Protestants and Baptists of the American Empire?
If so, how? Will the Empire experience a series of nuclear detonations in the future?
Chapter 9
The Jesuits — 1641
261
The First Irish Massacre, 1642 #6-2
The Irish Massacre, also called “Ireland’s St. Bartholomew’s Massacre,” was
incited by the Jesuits with the blessing of Charles I and his De Medici French
Queen, Henrietta, on October 23, 1641, the feast day of Ignatius Loyola. It lasted
for eight long, savage years until Oliver Cromwell landed in Drogheda in 1649 to
put an end to it. The intended purpose of this conspiracy was to put every
Protestant in Ireland to death. This scene depicts forty thousand Bible-reading
Protestants being sacrificed by the savage and bloodthirsty Roman Papists
having been brainwashed by the Sons of Loyola into believing that Protestants
were “heretics” and had no right to live. Deceptively called “Christians” by their
priests, whose allegiance was to the Papal Caesar in Rome, they merely enforced
the curses pronounced by the Black Pope’s Council of Trent, it being a militant
reaffirmation of Pope Innocent III’s Fourth Lateran Council of 1215.
Smokescreens, Jack Chick, (Chino, California: Chick Publications, 1983) p. 16.
Vatican Assassins:
“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”
Third Edition
by Eric Jon Phelps
https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
The 1986 United States Senate election in Arizona was held on November 4, 1986. Incumbent Republican U.S. Senator Barry Goldwater decided to retire instead of seeking a sixth term. The open seat was won by John McCain, a Republican congressman from Arizona's 1st congressional district and former Navy officer, as well as future 2008 presidential nominee against Democrat Barack Obama, as so was Goldwater in 1964 against incumbent Democrat Lyndon B. Johnson. McCain would remain in the Senate until his death on August 25, 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1986_United_States_Senate_election_in_Arizona
Barry Morris Goldwater (January 2, 1909 – May 29, 1998) was an American politician and major general in the Air Force Reserve who served as a United States senator from 1953 to 1965 and 1969 to 1987, and was the Republican Party's nominee for president in 1964.
Goldwater was born in Phoenix, Arizona, where he helped manage his family's department store. During World War II, he flew aircraft between the U.S. and India. After the war, Goldwater served in the Phoenix City Council. In 1952, he was elected to the U.S. Senate, where he rejected the legacy of the New Deal and, along with the conservative coalition, fought against the New Deal coalition. Goldwater also challenged his party's moderate to liberal wing on policy issues. He supported the Civil Rights Acts of 1957 and 1960 and the 24th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution but opposed the Civil Rights Act of 1964, disagreeing with Title II and Title VII. In the 1964 U.S. presidential election, Goldwater mobilized a large conservative constituency to win the Republican nomination, but then lost the general election to incumbent Democratic president Lyndon B. Johnson in a landslide.[1]
Goldwater returned to the Senate in 1969 and specialized in defense and foreign policy. He successfully urged president Richard Nixon to resign in 1974 when evidence of a cover-up in the Watergate scandal became overwhelming and impeachment was imminent. In 1986, he oversaw passage of the Goldwater–Nichols Act, which strengthened civilian authority in the U.S. Department of Defense. Near the end of his career, Goldwater's views on social and cultural issues grew increasingly libertarian.
Many political pundits and historians believe he laid the foundation for the conservative revolution to follow as the grassroots organization and conservative takeover of the Republican Party began a long-term realignment in American politics, which helped to bring about the presidency of Ronald Reagan in the 1980s. He also had a substantial impact on the American libertarian movement.[2] After leaving the Senate, Goldwater became supportive of homosexuals serving openly in the military,[3] environmental protection,[4] gay rights,[5] abortion rights,[6] adoption rights for same-sex couples,[7] and the legalization of marijuana.[8]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barry_Goldwater
Clinton Meets Goldwater
Bill Clinton (far left) and others meet Arizona senator Barry Goldwater (far right), who was in northwestern Arkansas to give a symposium speech at the University of Arkansas (UA) in Fayetteville (Washington County); 1968.
https://encyclopediaofarkansas.net/media/clinton-meets-goldwater-18476/
Barry is both a given name and an Irish and West African surname. The given name can be an Anglicised form of some Irish personal names or shortened form of Barrington or Finbarr, while the surname has numerous etymological origins, and is derived from both place names and personal names.
Etymology
Of given name
The given name Barry is derived from Gaelic,[1] possibly being an Anglicised form of the personal name Báire, which is a short form of the related Irish names Bairrfhionn[2] or Barrfind ("fair-headed", "fair-haired"),[3] and Finbar or Fionnbharr ("fair-topped", "fair-haired").[4]
For example, Barry is sometimes derived from the Irish Bairre, Barra, and Barre, which are in turn forms of the name Barrfind.[5] Furthermore, Barry is sometimes an Anglicised form of the Irish Finnbarr, which also has short forms of Bairre, Barra, and Barre.[6] Similarly, Barry is sometimes an Anglicised form of the latter short form Barra.[7] In other cases, Barry is an Anglicised form of the Irish Berach ("pointed", "spear", "sharp").[8]
Since the twentieth century, the name has become very popular in Australia. A variant form of the given name is Barrie. In the Netherlands the form Berry is also used. Pet forms of the name are Baz and Bazza.[9]
Barry may also be a hypocorism for Bartholomew or Barton.[citation needed]
As a given name, Barry is currently less common than it once was. It rose in popularity in the United States during the 1930s and 1940s, and was in the top 100 names through the 1970s. In recent years, the name has not even made the US top 1000 list of names (the last time was in 2004, when it ranked 963). Barry's highest rank was 61, which was achieved in 1962.[10]
US President Barack Obama was called by the nickname Barry when younger, which he eventually halted.[11]
Barry as a given name may also be from the surname, as with Barry Yelverton, 1st Viscount Avonmore, whose mother's maiden name was Barry.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barry_(name)
THE CONFLICT: PRIORY OF SION VERSUS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR
Secret societies by virtue of their very secrecy have often kept historians at bay, and the historians, reluctant to confess their ignorance, prefer to diminish the consequence of their subject. Freemasonry.. is of vital importance to any social, psychological, cultural or political history of eighteenth-century Europe, and even to the founding of the United States; but most history books don't even mention it. It is almost as if an implicit policy obtained: If something cannot be exhaustively documented, it must be irrelevant and thereby not worth discussing I at all. Investigators of the Holy Grail' Freemasonry, French and English, as we know it today, finds its loots in two organizations of the Middle Ages - the Priory of Sion and the Order of the Knights Templar. What follows is the fascinating, if sometimes complicated and obscure history, of how these two modern, anti-Christian secular secret societies - English and French Freemasonry - developed from two groups that themselves had roots in the occult. We will see how the Priory of Sion desired to rule the world from the throne of David in Jerusalem through its counterfeit Jewish Merovingian bloodline, and how its own creation, the Knights Templar, moved beyond its role as police and protector of Sion to financial masters of medieval Europe. We will trace the alliance of Sion and the Templars, their dispute over the discovery of Solomon's treasures, and the terrible intrigues which followed that led to the undoing of the Templars in their struggle over wealth, power, and politics. We will reveal the beliefs of these two groups: that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene; that a spiritual god of good (Satan) battles a material god of evil; that Lucifer, not Jesus, deserves worship; that a "Spear of Destiny" (later sought and possessed by Hitler) allows the holder to rule the world. We will also present data about the whereabouts of King Solomon's wealth, the plan to one day return it to Jerusalem, and reveal that the ultimate goal of these two groups is world government, and that their descendants, English and French Freemasonry, desire the same. The Historical Trail: The Priory of Sion and the Holy Grail In 1982 and 1986 three secular revisionist authors, Michael Baigent~ Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln published Holy Blood, Holy Grail followed by The Messianic Legacy. These two books dramatically reveal a secret order structured in the manner of Freemasonry, and founded in Europe twelve centuries before the Grand Lodge was officially formed in 1717. This order protects both the Holy Grail and the Merovingian bloodline, which bloodline carried Mystery Babylon into the Catholic Church in 496 A.D. 56 The Holy Grail, of course, is the so-called cup from which Jesus drank at the Last Supper. The Merovingians, owners of the Holy Grail, teach that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene. The Merovingians claim to be the offspring of that "holy" union, and as such, assert they are Jews of the Davidic line.
In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
Best LGBTQ Bar: The Phoenix
Las Vegas Weekly StaffThu, Jun 26, 2025 (2 a.m.)
2025 Best of Vegas
2025 Best of Vegas: The complete list of winners
Be unapologetically yourself at the Phoenix, the beloved gay-owned and operated haven where authenticity reigns supreme. Surrender to the unexpected, whether it’s drag royalty commanding the stage or spontaneous dance-offs. Here’s our guarantee: you’ll lose track of time, find yourself moving and singing along and leave with a new friend or two. 4213 W. Sahara Ave., thephoenixlv.com.
https://lasvegasweekly.com/news/2025/jun/26/readers-choice-best-lgbtq-bar-the-phoenix/
Mandalay Bay is a 43-story luxury resort and casino at the south end of the Las Vegas Strip in Paradise, Nevada. It is owned by Vici Properties and operated by MGM Resorts International. It was developed by Circus Circus Enterprises and completed at a cost of $950 million. It opened on March 2, 1999, on the former site of the Hacienda hotel-casino. MGM acquired Mandalay Bay in 2005, and the Blackstone Group became a co-owner in 2020. Vici acquired MGM's ownership stake in 2022.
Mandalay Bay has a tropical South Seas theme and covers 120 acres (49 ha). It includes a 147,992 sq ft (13,748.9 m2) casino and 3,209 rooms. The 43-story tower includes a Four Seasons hotel, which has rooms on floors 35 through 39. It is managed separately from the Mandalay Bay hotel. In 1999, the Four Seasons became the first Las Vegas hotel to win the AAA Five Diamond Award.
Several additions opened in 2003, including the Mandalay Bay Convention Center, and a second hotel tower, THEhotel at Mandalay Bay. It has 1,117 rooms, and was renamed W Las Vegas in 2024. A shopping mall, Mandalay Place, was also added in 2003. Other features include a House of Blues club, the Shark Reef aquatic attraction, and an events center known as Michelob Ultra Arena. The resort also has an 1,800-seat theater, which has hosted several Broadway shows, including Chicago (1999–2000), Mamma Mia! (2003–2009), and The Lion King (2009–2011). Since 2013, the theater has hosted Michael Jackson: One.
In 2017, gunman Stephen Paddock opened fire from the hotel's 32nd floor, killing 60 people in attendance at an outdoor music festival nearby. It is the deadliest shooting by a lone gunman in U.S. history.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mandalay_Bay
AI Overview
The word "Vici" has two primary etymological roots. Firstly, it is the first-person singular perfect active form of the Latin verb "vincere," meaning "to conquer," and is famously part of the phrase "Veni, vidi, vici" attributed to Julius Caesar. Secondly, "Vici" can also refer to a plural form of the Latin word "vicus," meaning "village" or "district".
Elaboration:
1. "Vici" as "I conquered":
In the context of Julius Caesar's famous phrase, "Veni, vidi, vici," which translates to "I came, I saw, I conquered," the word "vici" is the past tense of the verb "vincere". This phrase is used to express a swift and decisive victory. The phrase is a testament to Caesar's military prowess and the speed with which he achieved his goals.
2. "Vici" as the plural of "vicus":
In Latin, "vicus" refers to a village or a district within a larger settlement. The plural form, "vici," would then refer to multiple villages or districts. This meaning of "vici" is relevant to the administrative divisions of ancient Rome, where the city was divided into regions and then further subdivided into vici.
3. Other uses:
The word "Vici" also appears in other contexts, such as:
Vici Properties: An American real estate investment trust.
Vici Gaming: A Chinese eSports organization.
Vici, Oklahoma: A town in Dewey County, Oklahoma.
V.I.C.I.: A fictional character, an android, from the TV show "Small Wonder".
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Stephen Craig Paddock[5] (April 9, 1953 – October 1, 2017)[6] was an American mass murderer who perpetrated the 2017 Las Vegas shooting. Paddock opened fire into a crowd of about 22,000 concertgoers attending a country music festival on the Las Vegas Strip, killing 60 people[a] and injuring approximately 867 (at least 413 of whom were wounded by gunfire).[7][8] Paddock killed himself in his hotel room following the shooting.[1] The incident is the deadliest mass shooting by a lone shooter in United States history. Paddock's motive remains officially undetermined,[9] and the possible factors are the subject of speculation.
Paddock was a real-estate investor, property manager, accountant, private pilot and video poker gambler who lived in Mesquite, Nevada.[10]
Early years and education
Paddock was born on April 9, 1953, in Clinton, Iowa,[11][12] where his family lived at the time.[13][14] He was the oldest of four sons of Benjamin Paddock and Dolores Hudson. Shortly after his birth, his family relocated to Tucson, Arizona.[15] Benjamin was a bank robber who was arrested in Arizona in 1960 when Stephen was seven years old.[16] Benjamin was later convicted and escaped prison in 1969, subsequently appearing on the FBI's most-wanted list.[17]
According to Stephen's brother Eric, "he (Benjamin Paddock) was never with my mom"[7] and "we didn't grow up under his influence". After Benjamin was arrested, their mother told the children that their father had died in a car accident and kept his status as a bank robber a secret from the family.[18] Dolores proceeded to move her sons to the Sun Valley neighborhood of Los Angeles, where Stephen spent his remaining childhood and adolescence in a low-income household. Dolores worked as a secretary to support the family. According to one of Paddock's ex-wives in a police interview, he had spoken about how growing up with a single mother and the family's financial instability caused him to prioritize being self-reliant and self-sustaining.[3]
Another one of Stephen's brothers, Patrick Paddock II said that he and his brothers all grew up with anger, but he said he thought Stephen seemed the least affected. "My brother was the most boring one in the family," Patrick said of Stephen. "He was the least violent one."[19] Former high school classmates describe the younger Paddock as a "math genius" and "quiet and withdrawn".[20][21]
Paddock attended Richard E. Byrd Middle School, Sun Valley High School, and John H. Francis Polytechnic High School, where he graduated in 1971. He went on to graduate from California State University, Northridge in 1977, with a degree in business administration.[22][23]
Career and gambling
Paddock worked as a postal worker from 1975 to 1978. After that, he worked for the Internal Revenue Service until 1984. In 1985, he worked as an auditor for the Defense Contract Audit Agency. Toward the end of the 1980s Paddock worked for three years as an internal auditor for a company that later merged into Lockheed Martin.[24] He was known to have run a real-estate business with his brother Eric.[25]
Paddock lived in the Greater Los Angeles Area and owned personal property in Panorama City, Cerritos, and North Hollywood from the 1970s to early 2000s.[24][9] He also owned two apartment buildings in Hawthorne, California. In addition, he owned an apartment complex in Mesquite, Texas, which he sold in 2012.[9]
Relatives said Paddock was worth at least US$2 million when he sold off the real-estate business.[26][27] Among his most profitable investments was an apartment complex purchased in 2004 which gave him more than $500,000 in annual income by 2011. IRS records show he made $5–6 million in profits from its sale in 2015.[28]
Paddock was an avid gambler,[29] and although the extent to which he profited from it is not clear, his reported gambling winnings might have been substantial.[28][30] He was sometimes seen in high-limit rooms, but he was not well known among high-stakes gamblers in Las Vegas and was not considered a "whale" (high roller) by the casinos.[31] His game of choice was video poker, which he had played for over 25 years.[31][32] He usually gambled after dark and slept during the day; he disliked being out in the sun.[33]
Personal life
Paddock was married and divorced twice and had no children. He was first married from 1977 to 1979 and for the second time from 1985 to 1990, both marriages in Los Angeles County, California.[7] Family members say he stayed on good terms with his ex-wives.[20][34]
Paddock's Reno home in June 2019
Paddock lived in Texas and California,[15][35] and then in a retirement community in Melbourne, Florida, from 2013 to 2015.[7] In 2016, he moved from Florida to another retirement home in Mesquite, Nevada.[7][36] According to property records he bought a new house in Mesquite in January 2015[37] and sold his two-bedroom home in Melbourne.[26]
Paddock lived in Mesquite with his girlfriend whom he had met several years before in Reno, Nevada.[37] According to neighbors, they also lived together in Reno.[35] Many Mesquite residents recalled only seeing him around town; those familiar with Paddock described him as someone who did not speak much and kept a low profile. The local gun owner community never saw him at any of the gun clubs or shooting ranges, including makeshift ones in the nearby desert.[38]
An Australian acquaintance said he met Paddock in the United States and in the Philippines. He described Paddock as intelligent and methodical. In his account, Paddock said he had won money by applying algorithms to gambling on machines. Paddock was conversant in gun laws and in defending his view of the Second Amendment. The acquaintance considered Paddock a generous man whenever he and his girlfriend visited him.[39]
In 2010, Paddock applied for and received a United States passport.[40] He went on 20 cruise ship voyages, visiting several foreign ports including ones in Spain, Italy, Greece, Jordan, and the United Arab Emirates. He was accompanied by his girlfriend on nine of them.[41] They went to the Philippines together in 2013 and 2014.[42] During the last year of his life, they traveled on a cruise to the Middle East.[43] Paddock had his pilot's license since at least 2004 and owned two small planes, one being a Cirrus SR20 (registration N5343M).[10][44][45][46][47]
Paddock's only recorded interaction with law enforcement was a minor traffic citation years before the shooting, which he settled in court.[48][49] According to court records, Paddock also sued the Cosmopolitan of Las Vegas in September 2012, saying he "slipped and fell on an obstruction on the floor" and was injured as a result; the lawsuit settled, and was dismissed with prejudice in October 2014.[48]
Possible contributing factors
Paddock's girlfriend stated that he did not talk at length about politics and did not belong to any political organizations. In addition, Paddock increasingly complained of being sick and was sensitive to chemical smells.[3]
During his last months, Paddock reportedly often smelled of alcohol in the early morning,[20][50] and he appeared despondent.[20] He was reported to have filled prescriptions for the anti-anxiety drug Valium in 2013,[33] in 2016, and finally again in June 2017, the latter being four months before the shooting.[51] The chief medical officer of the Las Vegas Recovery Center said the effects of the drug can be magnified by alcohol,[51] as confirmed by Michael First, a clinical psychiatry professor at Columbia University.[51][52][53][54] Paddock's autopsy revealed he was not under the influence of any psychoactive drugs or alcohol at the time of the shooting, though his urine did contain benzodiazepines.[55]
During an interview with local CBS affiliate KLAS-TV, Clark County Sheriff Joe Lombardo said Paddock had reportedly been losing "a significant amount of wealth" since September 2015, which led to his having "bouts of depression".[56][57][58] According to his girlfriend, she noticed a decline of affection and intimacy towards her from Paddock, who had been romantic at first during their relationship; he attributed it to his declining health.[3]
In March 2023, the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) released documents that speculated Paddock's motive as discontent over the alleged negative treatment he and other high rollers had been receiving at Las Vegas casinos. However, the Las Vegas Metropolitan Police Department dismissed the report and reiterated their findings that the motive was inconclusive.[59][60]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_Paddock
MGM Grand Shop
Lobby Leo Statue
At 45 feet tall and a hefty 50 tons, the actual Leo the MGM Grand Lion may not be suitable for display in your home. We recommend our 8-inch version instead. This handsome replica will remind you of your larger-than-life Vegas adventures as he peers out across his new domain: your living room. Mini Leo Statue also available.
https://www.shopmgmgrand.com/product.aspx?lobby-leo-statue
Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b] September 14, 1955) is head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He was elected in the 2025 papal conclave as the successor to Pope Francis.
Prevost was born in Chicago, Illinois, and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton. He became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he served as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine from 2001 to 2013, he returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America, and made him a cardinal the same year.
As a cardinal, he emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.
A citizen of the United States by birth, Leo XIV is the first pope to have been born in North America, the first to hold Peruvian citizenship (having been naturalized in 2015), the second pope from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis), and the first from the Order of Saint Augustine. His papal name was inspired by Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution. Leo XIV believes the ongoing Fourth Industrial Revolution, particularly advances in artificial intelligence and robotics, poses "new challenges for the defense of human dignity, justice, and labor".[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV
Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
Project 2025 (also known as the 2025 Presidential Transition Project)[3] is a political initiative to reshape the federal government of the United States and consolidate executive power in favor of right-wing policies. The plan was published in April 2023 by The Heritage Foundation, an American conservative think tank, in anticipation of Donald Trump winning the 2024 presidential election.[4][5]
The ninth iteration of the Heritage Foundation's Mandate for Leadership series, Project 2025 is based on a controversial interpretation of the unitary executive theory that states that the entire executive branch is under the complete control of the president.[6][7] The project's proponents say it would dismantle a government bureaucracy that is unaccountable and mostly liberal.[8] Critics have called it an authoritarian, Christian nationalist plan[9][10][11] that would steer the U.S. toward autocracy.[12] Some legal experts say it would undermine the rule of law,[13] separation of powers,[5] separation of church and state,[12][14] and civil liberties.[5][13][15]
The project calls for the replacement of merit-based federal civil service workers by people loyal to Trump and to take partisan control of key government agencies, including the Department of Justice (DOJ), Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Department of Commerce (DOC), and Federal Trade Commission (FTC).[16] Other agencies, including the Department of Homeland Security (DHS) and the Department of Education (ED), would be dismantled.[17] It calls for reducing environmental regulations to favor fossil fuels and proposes making the National Institutes of Health (NIH) less independent while defunding its stem cell research.[18] The blueprint seeks to reduce taxes on corporations, institute a flat income tax on individuals,[19] cut Medicare and Medicaid,[20][21] and reverse as many of President Joe Biden's policies as possible.[22][23] It proposes criminalizing pornography,[24] removing legal protections against anti-LGBT discrimination,[25][26] and ending diversity, equity, and inclusion (DEI) programs[5][26] while having the DOJ prosecute anti-white racism instead.[27] The project recommends the arrest, detention, and mass deportation of illegal immigrants,[28][29] and deploying the U.S. Armed Forces for domestic law enforcement.[30] The plan also proposes enacting laws supported by the Christian right,[9][31] such as criminalizing those who send and receive abortion and birth control medications[32][33][34] and eliminating coverage of emergency contraception.[20]
Most of Project 2025's writers and contributors worked in either Trump's first administration (2017−2021) or his 2024 election campaign.[a] Several Trump campaign officials maintained contact with Project 2025, seeing its goals as aligned with their Agenda 47 program.[8][40][41][42] Trump later attempted to distance himself from the plan.[b] After he won the 2024 election, he nominated several of the plan's architects and supporters to positions in his second administration.[50][51] Four days into his second term, analysis by Time found that nearly two-thirds of Trump's executive actions "mirror or partially mirror" proposals from Project 2025.[52]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Project_2025
Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.
In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]
Background
See also: 2024 United States elections
The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election
Kamala Devi Harris (English: /ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ,[1] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who has been the 49th and current vice president of the United States since 2021, serving under President Joe Biden. Harris is the Democratic presidential nominee in the 2024 United States presidential election. She is the first female vice president of the United States, making her the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history. She is also the first African American and first Asian American vice president. From 2017 to 2021, she represented California in the United States Senate. Before that, she was Attorney General of California from 2011 to 2017.
Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her law career in the office of the district attorney of Alameda County. She was recruited to the San Francisco District Attorney's Office and later to the office of the city attorney of San Francisco. She was elected district attorney of San Francisco in 2003 and attorney general of California in 2010, and reelected as attorney general in 2014. As the San Francisco district attorney and the attorney general of California, Harris was the first woman, the first African American, and the first Asian American to hold each office.
Harris was the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. She won the 2016 Senate election, becoming the second Black woman and first South Asian American U.S. senator. As a senator, Harris advocated for stricter gun control laws, the DREAM Act, federal legalization of cannabis, and reforms to healthcare and taxation. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh.
Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination in 2019, but withdrew from the race before the primaries. Biden selected her as his running mate, and their ticket defeated the incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Presiding over an evenly split Senate upon entering office, Harris played a crucial role as president of the Senate. She cast more tie-breaking votes than any other vice president, which helped pass bills such as the American Rescue Plan Act of 2021 stimulus package and the Inflation Reduction Act of 2022. After Biden withdrew from the 2024 presidential election, Harris launched her campaign with Biden's endorsement and soon became the presumptive nominee. On August 6, 2024, she chose Tim Walz, the governor of Minnesota, as her running mate.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris
Devī (/ˈdeɪvi/;[1] Sanskrit: देवी) is the Sanskrit word for 'goddess'; the masculine form is deva. Devi and deva mean 'heavenly, divine, anything of excellence', and are also gender-specific terms for a deity in Hinduism.
The concept and reverence for goddesses appears in the Vedas, which were composed around the 2nd millennium BCE. However, they did not play a vital role in that era.[2] Goddesses such as Durga, Kali, Lakshmi, Parvati, Radha, Saraswati and Sita have continued to be revered in the modern era.[2] The medieval era Puranas witness a major expansion in mythology and literature associated with Devi, with texts such as the Devi Mahatmya, wherein she manifests as the ultimate truth and supreme power. She has inspired the Shaktism tradition of Hinduism. Further, Devi is viewed as central in the Hindu traditions of Shaktism and Shaivism.[2][3]
Etymology
Devi and deva are Sanskrit terms found in Vedic literature around the 3rd millennium BCE. Deva is masculine, and the related feminine equivalent is devi.[4] Monier-Williams translates it as 'heavenly, divine, terrestrial things of high excellence, exalted, shining ones'.[5][6] Etymologically, a cognate of devi is Latin dea.[7] When capitalised, Devi maata refers to the mother goddess in Hinduism.[8] Deva is short for devatā and devi for devika.[5]
According to Douglas Harper, the etymological root dev- means "a shining one", from *div-, "to shine", it is an Indo-European cognate of the Greek dios, Gothic divine and Latin deus (Old Latin deivos); see also *Dyēus.[9]
A synonym for the word Devi in the Vedas is Bhagavati. Bhagavatī (Devanagari: भगवती, IAST: Bhagavatī), is an Indian epithet of Sanskrit origin, used as an honorific title for goddesses in Hinduism and Buddhism. In Hinduism, it is primarily used to address the goddesses Lakshmi and Durga. In Buddhism, it is used to refer to several Mahayana Buddhist female deities, like Cundā.[10]
History
The worship of Devi-like deities dates back to period of Indus Valley civilisation.[11][12]
The Devīsūkta of the Rigveda (10.125.1 to 10.125.8) is among the most studied hymns declaring that the ultimate reality is a goddess:[13][14]
I have created all worlds at my will without being urged by any higher Being, and dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, and all created entities with my greatness and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness.
— Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8, Translated by June McDaniel[15][16]
The Vedas name numerous cosmic goddesses such as Devi (power), Prithvi (earth), Aditi (cosmic moral order), Vāc (sound), Nirṛti (destruction), Ratri (night) and Aranyani (forest); bounty goddesses such as Dinsana, Raka, Puramdhi, Parendi, Bharati and Mahi are among others are mentioned in the Rigveda.[2]: 6–17, 55–64 However, the goddesses are not discussed as frequently as gods (devas).[2] Devi appears in late Vedic texts dated to be pre-Buddhist, but verses dedicated to her do not suggest that her characteristics were fully developed in the Vedic era.[2]: 18–19 All gods and goddesses are distinguished in Vedic times,[2]: 18 but in post-Vedic texts, particularly in the early medieval era literature, they are ultimately seen as aspects or manifestations of one Devi, the Supreme Power.[17]
Devi is the supreme being in the Shakta tradition of Hinduism; in the Smarta tradition, she is one of the five primary forms of Brahman that is revered.[18][19] In other Hindu traditions, Devi embodies the active energy and power of Deva, and they always appear together complementing each other. Examples of this are Parvati with Shiva in Shaivism, Saraswati with Brahma in Brahmanism and Lakshmi with Vishnu, Sita with Rama and Radha with Krishna in Vaishnavism.[20][21][22]
Devi-inspired philosophy is propounded in many Hindu texts such as the Devi Upanishad, which teaches that Shakti is essentially Brahman (ultimate metaphysical Reality) and that from her arises prakṛti (matter) and purusha (consciousness) and that she is bliss and non-bliss, the Vedas and what is different from it, the born and the unborn and all of the universe. Shakti is Parvati, Shiva’s wife. [23] She is also mentioned as the creative power of Shiva in Tripura Upanishad, Bahvricha Upanishad and Guhyakali Upanishad.[13]
Devi identifies herself in the Devi Upanishad as Brahman in her reply to the gods stating that she rules the world, blesses devotees with riches, that she is the supreme deity to whom all worship is to be offered and that she infuses Ātman in every soul.[23] Devi asserts that she is the creator of earth and heaven and resides there.[13] Her creation of the sky as father and the seas as the mother is reflected as the 'Inner Supreme Self'.[13] Her creations are not prompted by any higher being and she resides in all her creations. She is, states Devi, the eternal and infinite consciousness engulfing earth and heaven, and 'all forms of bliss and non-bliss, knowledge and ignorance, Brahman and Non-Brahman'. The tantric aspect in Devi Upanishad, says June McDaniel, is the usage of the terms yantra, bindu, bija, mantra, shakti and chakra.[13]
Among the major world religions, the concept of Goddess in Hinduism as the divine feminine has had the strongest presence since ancient times.[24]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Devi
Historical Basis for Believing Jesus was Crucified in AD 30
by Jim Liles
6 years ago
[Editor’s note: I asked Jim for clarification on his belief about this since I’ve encountered people equally sure of the years 29, 30, and 33 AD for the death and resurrection of Christ. This article is his response.
Although such a topic may seem far afield from our usual creation vs. evolution discussions, it is still at the intersection of the Bible and science. It may not change anything about how you interact with others, but it can strengthen your confidence that we have not believed cleverly devised fables, but historically verifiable reality!]
Is 30 AD the Year of the Crucifixion?
To answer this question, I will combine information from Scripture as well as extra-biblical material on which there is much, but not total, agreement. Let’s begin with the year of Jesus birth:
Year of Birth: We know from Scripture that Jesus is born at the time of the first Roman census (Luke 2:1-2Open in Logos Bible Software (if available)) when Quirinius was Governor of Syria. A review of Roman documents describe this time frame as late October or November of 5 BC. We know that the second census, 10 years later, was in 6 AD at the same time of year when Caesar Augustus ruled.
Year of Baptism: This birth date above would mean that Jesus was 12 years old at Passover in 9 AD as described in Luke 2:41-52Open in Logos Bible Software (if available). From these two dated events we can determine that Jesus is about 33.5 years old twenty-one years later at Passover in 30 AD. This is consistent with the Baptism of Jesus in August or September of 26 AD, in the fifteenth year of Tiberius (Luke 3:1-23Open in Logos Bible Software (if available)) whose reign began in July of 11 AD. This is followed by a public ministry lasting a little over three-and-a-half years ending on Passover in 30 AD.
Date of Crucifixion: The year of the Crucifixion is confirmed by several historians due to the darkness that occurred from noon until 3:00 PM on Nisan 14-Passover in 30 AD. It is important to note that the term ‘Passover’ can refer to Nisan 14, the Preparation for the Feast of Unleavened Bread, or Nisan 15-the first day of seven for the Feast of Unleavened Bread. The historians Phlegon, Thallus, Africanus and Tertullian all mention this three hour period of darkness that does not have a scientific explanation. It was neither a lunar or solar eclipse for many reasons. Eclipses do not last three hours and cannot happen during the full moon of Passover.
Julius Africanus, writing about the historian Thallus states:
Upon the whole world there came a most fearful darkness. Many rocks were split in two by an earthquake, and many places in Judea and other districts were thrown down.
It seems very unreasonable to me that Thallus, in the third book of his histories, would try to explain away this darkness as an eclipse of the sun. For the Jews celebrate their Passover on the 14th day according to the moon, and the death of our Saviour falls on the day before the Passover. But an eclipse of the sun can only take place when the moon comes under the sun, how then could an eclipse have occurred when the moon is directly opposite the sun? (Scientifically it is impossible to have a full moon on the same day that there is an eclipse of the sun.)
The Roman historian Phlegon is mentioned by Origen who describes a darkening of the sun in the eighteenth year of Tiberius on Nisan 14-Passover which would be 30 AD. A few people have used this Roman history report stating the year of the Crucifixion is 33 AD. They mistakenly start Tiberius’ reign in 14 AD after the death of Augustus instead of the start of his joint reign in 11 AD.
On the Gregorian-Hebrew solar calendar found in ESC, the date of the Crucifixion is Friday April 5-Nisan 14, 30 AD. On this Hebrew solar calendar Nisan 14-Passover always falls on April 5 in a non-leap year and April 3 in a leap or special year on the Gregorian calendar we use today. This is clearly new information about the accuracy and inerrancy of the specific dates in Scripture.
This type of assessment of the Bible’s accuracy was only possible in recent years with computers, Excel spreadsheets, Bible software, and calendar converters like www.rosettacalendar.com.
Resources:
ESC = Earth’s Sacred Calendar: The Dated Events of the Old Testament by Jim Liles; Pub 2014.
CARM: Is there non-biblical evidence of a day of darkness at Christ’s death?
Bible History.net The Crucifixion Darkness
https://thecreationclub.com/historical-basis-for-believing-jesus-was-crucified-in-ad-30/
AI Overview
Learn more
When someone says "2000 years of age," it means a period of time spanning 2,000 years, often used in historical or astrological contexts to refer to a specific era or "age" like the "Age of Pisces" which is considered to have lasted for 2,000 years in some interpretations.
Key points about "2000 years of age":
Astrological usage:
In astrology, different "ages" are associated with different zodiac signs, and each age is often calculated as lasting around 2,000 years based on the Earth's axial precession.
Example:
Currently, many astrologers consider the "Age of Aquarius" to be starting around the year 2000, signifying a new era.
Not perfectly accurate:
While 2,000 years is often used for simplicity, the actual length of an astrological age based on precession is closer to 2,160 years.
https://www.google.com/search?q=age+meaning+2000+years&sca_esv=813837a4ab300c6b&sxsrf=ADLYWIIlFsM6w2q46pw2FDIKPtl6eHh4KA%3A1735980154611&ei=evR4Z4uCJdejkPIP2Oay2A4&ved=0ahUKEwiLp8-D1tuKAxXXEUQIHVizDOsQ4dUDCBA&uact=5&oq=age+meaning+2000+years&gs_lp=Egxnd3Mtd2l6LXNlcnAiFmFnZSBtZWFuaW5nIDIwMDAgeWVhcnMyCBAAGIAEGKIEMggQABiABBiiBDIIEAAYgAQYogQyCBAAGIAEGKIEMggQABiABBiiBEjKEVCTCVjSDXACeAGQAQCYAW6gAf8CqgEDMy4xuAEDyAEA-AEBmAIGoAKRA8ICChAAGLADGNYEGEfCAggQABgHGAgYHsICCBAAGAgYDRgewgILEAAYgAQYhgMYigXCAgoQIRigARjDBBgKmAMAiAYBkAYIkgcDNS4xoAfoFA&sclient=gws-wiz-serp
The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). They were created with the aim of "peace and prosperity for people and the planet..."[1][2][3] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs.[4][5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals
The Arab Spring (Arabic: الربيع العربي, romanized: ar-rabīʻ al-ʻarabī) or the First Arab Spring (to distinguish from the Second Arab Spring) was a series of anti-government protests, uprisings and armed rebellions that spread across much of the Arab world in the early 2010s. It began in Tunisia in response to corruption and economic stagnation.[1][2] From Tunisia, the protests then spread to five other countries: Libya, Egypt, Yemen, Syria and Bahrain. Rulers were deposed (Zine El Abidine Ben Ali of Tunisia in 2011, Muammar Gaddafi of Libya in 2011, Hosni Mubarak of Egypt in 2011, and Ali Abdullah Saleh of Yemen in 2012) or major uprisings and social violence occurred including riots, civil wars, or insurgencies. Sustained street demonstrations took place in Morocco, Iraq, Algeria, Lebanon, Jordan, Kuwait, Oman and Sudan. Minor protests took place in Djibouti, Mauritania, Palestine, Saudi Arabia and the Moroccan-occupied Western Sahara.[3] A major slogan of the demonstrators in the Arab world is ash-shaʻb yurīd isqāṭ an-niẓām! (Arabic: الشعب يريد إسقاط النظام, lit. 'the people want to bring down the regime').[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arab_Spring
2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS
Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).
NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.
Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.
Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.
https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm
Easter in 2030
Date: April 21, 2030
Day: Sunday
Avril Ramona Lavigne CM (/ˈævrɪl ləˈviːn/ AV-ril lə-VEEN; French: [avʁil ʁamɔna laviɲ]; born September 27, 1984) is a Canadian singer and songwriter. She is a key musician in popularizing pop-punk music, as she paved the way for female-driven, punk-influenced pop music in the early 2000s. Her accolades include ten Juno Awards and eight Grammy Awards nominations.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avril_Lavigne
Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae
The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.
Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]
On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27
PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY
410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.
§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]
411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]
412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]
§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]
§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]
413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]
414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]
415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.
416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]
L. D. S.
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."
Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."
Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.
"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.
"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."
Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.
"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.
Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy
The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.
Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.
Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.
“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.
“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.
Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.
Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter
Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."
In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”
Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."
"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."
Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Accused sniper jailed in Charlie Kirk killing awaits formal charges in Utah
By Andrew Hay, Jonathan Allen and Andrea Shalal
September 16, 2025 9:49 AM PDT Updated September 16, 2025
Police mugshot of Charlie Kirk shooting suspect
A police mugshot shows Tyler Robinson, the suspect in the fatal shooting of U.S. conservative commentator Charlie Kirk during an event at Utah Valley University, in Orem, Utah, U.S., in this photo released by the Utah Department of Public Safety on September 12, 2025. Utah Department of Public Safety/Handout via REUTERS/File Photo Purchase Licensing Rights, opens new tab
Summary
Companies
Tyler Robinson had enrolled in electrical apprenticeship
Governor credits suspect's family with bringing him to justice
Republicans, Democrats point fingers across partisan divide
Ideological label of suspect, if any, hard to define
https://www.reuters.com/world/us/accused-sniper-jailed-charlie-kirk-killing-awaits-formal-charges-utah-2025-09-14/
Sako Limited (natively Sako Oy)[1] is a Finnish firearm and ammunition manufacturer located in Riihimäki, Kanta-Häme in southern Finland. It also has owned the Tikka brand of bolt-action rifles since 1983, and is now owned by the Italian firearm holding company Beretta Holding. The name Sako comes from the company's former name Suojeluskuntain Ase- ja Konepaja Oy (lit. 'Civil Guard Gun and Machining Works Ltd').
History
In 1919, two years after Finland declared independence from the Russian Empire, the Suojeluskuntain Yliesikunnan Asepaja (Civil Guard Supreme Staff Gun Works) opened in a former Helsinki brewery to repair private arms and recondition Russian military rifles for Finnish service.[2] The rifle repair shop became financially independent of the civil guard in 1921. The Suojeluskuntain Yliesikunnan Asepaja moved from Helsinki to an ammunition factory in Riihimäki on 1 June 1927, and reorganized as SAKO in the 1930s. Sako started exporting pistol cartridges to Sweden in the 1930s and continued manufacturing submachine gun cartridges through World War II.[3]
Another Finnish firearms manufacturer Tikkakoski, which owned the Tikka brand, was merged into SAKO in 1983.[4] In 1986, the arms manufacturing division of the government-owned Valmet conglomerate (which itself had been derived from the Valtion Kivääritehdas, VKT) was merged with Sako and called Sako-Valmet, with ownership split evenly between Nokia and Valmet. After further organizational shifts in state ownership, the company was sold to the Italian Beretta Holding in 2000.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO
He didn’t save me for a participation trophy
Inbox
Memo from Trump <contact@win.donaldjtrump.com> Unsubscribe
4:59 PM (7 hours ago)
to me
MAGA! >
William,
I want to try and get to Heaven.
I’m blessed to be alive, but there are times I think about being on that stage in Butler, hearing a loud crack in the distance, feeling the hand of God tilt my head at the very last millisecond, and that bullet pierce through my skin.
He didn’t save me for a participation trophy.
He saved me because I have a date with Heaven, just not yet… and the only way I earn my place there is by finishing the mission He spared me for: saving America.
STAND WITH TRUMP
The same people who spent nine years trying to jail me, bankrupt me, and bury me are awake right now too, plotting how to sabotage mass deportations, block the biggest tax cuts ever, and keep their endless wars going.
They’re terrified, and terrified people are dangerous.
That’s why I just activated an EMERGENCY: 12-HOUR “NEVER SURRENDER” FUNDRAISING BLITZ. >>
Goal: 75,000 contributions before sunrise. If we come up short, who knows what will happen.
JOIN THE FIGHT
Please make an immediate gift—$47 for the 47th President, $100, $250, or even just $17—so we can finish what God started on that field in Pennsylvania.
This private link EXPIRES at sunrise → RUSH YOUR GIFT BEFORE DAWN → STAND WITH PRESIDENT TRUMP. >>
I’ll never surrender.
May God bless you,
Donald J. Trump
https://secure.winred.com/never-surrender/lp-hf-email-heaven-v3?client=ns&medium=hf-email&source=lp&date=20251123&name=heaven-v3&content=donation&moneypledge=false&recurring=false&utm_medium=email&utm_source=ncl_amplify&utm_campaign=251121-fundraising_20251123_heaven_v3_windonaldjtrumpcom&utm_content=ncl-xWFR9tFdBe&_nlid=xWFR9tFdBe&_nhids=nc6mPUvmBTaGG7Nls
On 9/11 Trump bragged he now had tallest building in Manhattan
‘Forty Wall Street actually was the second-tallest building in downtown Manhattan,’ Mr Trump said erroneously on 9/11. ‘Now it’s the tallest.’
Nathan Place
New York
Saturday 10 September 2022 10:03 EDT
Twenty-one years after 9/11, we can still hear Donald Trump’s reaction to the terrorist attacks – and it was a strange one.
That’s because on 11 September, 2001, the future US president called into the TV station WWOR to talk about the day’s tragic events. Then, oddly, he turned his attention to the height of one of his properties, which he falsely claimed was now the tallest building in lower Manhattan.
“Well, it was an amazing phone call,” Mr Trump told WWOR. “I mean, 40 Wall Street actually was the second-tallest building in downtown Manhattan. And it was actually – before the World Trade Center – was the tallest. And then when they built the World Trade Center, it became known as the second-tallest, and now it’s the tallest.”
As multiple fact checks later pointed out, this was not true. The Wall Street building had not been the tallest building in lower Manhattan in the 1970s, when the Twin Towers were constructed, nor was it the tallest in the area after 2001.
By the time of Mr Trump’s interview, both buildings of the World Trade Center had collapsed after planes hijacked by Al Qaeda terrorists had smashed into them. Two other planes had also crashed into the Pentagon in Washington, DC, and into a field near Shanksville, Pennsylvania, killing everyone onboard. In total, nearly 3,000 people died in the attacks.
But Mr Trump’s attention was elsewhere. Later in the interview, he complained about the closing of the New York Stock Exchange.
“I was so disappointed when they closed the stock exchange, but of course, at some point, you have no choice,” the real estate mogul said. “You want to just say, ‘The hell with it, you’re going forward, nothing’s gonna change.’ But the fact is, something has changed very dramatically.”
The interview had begun with a more predictable focus, as Mr Trump explained how he witnessed part of the attacks.
“I have a window that looks directly at the World Trade Center and I saw this huge explosion,” he said, apparently referring to his view from Trump Tower. “I was with a group of people. I really couldn’t even believe it.
“And even, I think, worse than that, for years I’ve looked right directly at the building. I’d see the Empire State Building in the foreground and the World Trade Center in the background. And now I’m looking at absolutely nothing. It’s just gone. And it’s just hard to believe.”
https://www.the-independent.com/news/world/americas/9-11-trump-tallest-building-manhattan-b2164420.html
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."
Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."
Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.
"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.
"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."
Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.
"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.
Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy
The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.
Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.
Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.
“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.
“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.
Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.
Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter
Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."
In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”
Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."
"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."
Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
Archeparch
A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]
In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]
Patriarch
The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]
That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]
In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]
In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]
In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]
On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
What does Revelation 18:6 mean?
Romans 6:23 mentions the "wages of sin," meaning the expected outcome one "earns" from evil and immorality. God will give Babylon exactly what it deserves when He destroys it and all it stands for. This set of references to "Babylon" focuses on an ungodly political and economic entity. Similarly judged nations in the Bible had treated others viciously: swindled, stolen, plundered, and even murdered to accumulate wealth and fame, impoverishing multitudes to live in luxury (Exodus 1:8–14; Isaiah 1:9–17). Now God pays her back. He repays her double for her deeds. She must drink the full cup of God's wrath. John hears these words spoken by a voice from heaven.
Jeremiah predicted judgment on Babylon. He wrote in Jeremiah 51:25–26: "Behold, I am against you, O destroying mountain, declares the LORD, which destroys the whole earth; I will stretch out my hand against you, and roll you down from the crags, and make you a burnt mountain. No stone shall be taken from you for a corner and no stone for a foundation, but you shall be a perpetual waste, declares the LORD."
https://www.bibleref.com/Revelation/18/Revelation-18-6.html
Todd Morgan Beamer was an American passenger aboard United Airlines Flight 93, which was hijacked and crashed as part of the September 11 attacks in 2001. He was one of the passengers who attempted to regain control of the aircraft from the hijackers."
"Following this, the passengers and flight crew decided to act.[1] According to accounts of cell phone conversations, Beamer, along with Mark Bingham, Tom Burnett, and Jeremy Glick, formed a plan to take the plane back from the hijackers.[10] They were joined by other passengers, including Lou Nacke, Rich Guadagno, Alan Beaven, Honor Elizabeth Wainio, Linda Gronlund, and William Cashman, along with flight attendants Sandra Bradshaw and CeeCee Lyles, in discussing their options and voting on a course of action, ultimately deciding to storm the cockpit and take over the plane.[1] Beamer told Jefferson that the group was planning to "jump on" the hijackers and fly the plane into the ground before the hijackers' plan could be followed through.[7][8] Beamer recited the Lord's Prayer and the 23rd Psalm with Jefferson, prompting others to join in. Beamer requested of Jefferson, "If I don't make it, please call my family and let them know how much I love them." After this, Jefferson heard muffled voices and Beamer clearly answering, "Are you ready? Okay. Let's ROLL." These were the last words spoken by Beamer heard by Lisa Jefferson.[1][8][9]"
Todd Beamer - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Todd_Beamer
Jefferson Airplane - House at Pooneil Corners - Manhattan Rooftop Concert (1968) - YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vuwMEiNg3B8
Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams" is an assertion made by September 11th, 2001 attack conspiracy theorists that the burning fuel from crashed planes would not have been able to melt the supporting beams of the World Trade Center. The claim is widely mocked online for being based on flawed evidence."
Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams | Know Your Meme
https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams
Six months after the Twin Towers fell, they returned in the form of two blue beams of light illuminating the Manhattan skyline. Since then, they have lit the sky annually as a Sept. 11 commemoration known as Tribute in Light. The tradition will continue this year to remember the 14th anniversary of the attacks."
A Look at Tribute in Light | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)
https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-tribute-light
A Blue Mass is a Mass celebrated annually throughout the United States[1] in the Catholic Church for those employed in the "public safety field" (i.e. police officers, firefighters, correctional officers, 911 operators and EMS personnel).[2] The color blue relates to the blue-colored uniforms predominantly used by these services.[3] Similar to the Red Mass, the service honors those who have died in the line of duty and those currently serving as first responders.[4] The Mass is an opportunity for the community to show gratitude to first responders and their families.[5]"
Blue Mass - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Mass
The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie CORONA
By Lisa Fernandez and KTVU Published January 12, 2019 Updated December 28, 2020 California KTVU FOX 2
DAVIS, Calif. (KTVU) - In the image, she's wearing a royal BLUE gown, carrying a black-striped American flag with a thin blue line streaked across it.
Her heels are high. Her hair is done. Her smile is beaming. And she's standing in the middle of Leesville Grade Road next to a field in Williams, Colusa County, population 21,000, in California's Central Valley, where her father was a sheriff's deputy and now a county supervisor.
It's this compelling photograph of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona that circulated throughout the country on Friday, hours after the 22-year-old was shot to death by a suspect identified on Saturday as Kevin Douglas Limbaugh, 48. A note found on his bed inside his home, where he later killed himself, stated that he believed Davis police bombarded him with ultrasonic waves."
The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona (ktvu.com)
https://www.ktvu.com/news/the-story-behind-this-image-of-slain-davis-police-officer-natalie-corona
Serge Monast (1945 – 5 or 6 December 1996[1][2]) was a Canadian investigative journalist, poet, essayist and conspiracy theorist. He is known to English-speaking readers mainly for the originating the conspiracy theory Project BLUE BEAM, which concerns an alleged plot to facilitate a totalitarian world government by destroying traditional religions and replacing them with a new-age belief system using NASA technology.[3][unreliable source?]"
Serge Monast - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serge_Monast
SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 | CLIP OF PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS ON PERSIAN GULF
George H.W. Bush describes the New World Order in his address to the US Congress on the Crisis in the Persian Gulf.
User Clip: George Bush defines the New World Order | C-SPAN.org
https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4528359/user-clip-george-bush-defines-world-order
ROLLback of governments hostile to the U.S. took place during World War II (against Fascist Italy in 1943, Nazi Germany in 1945, and Imperial Japan in 1945), Afghanistan (against the Taliban in 2001), and Iraq (against Saddam Hussein in 2003). When directed against an established government, rollback is sometimes called "regime change".[2]"
Rollback - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollback
In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat. "Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe. "As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it. "Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin. "But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S.
"What has this got to do with Islam?
Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."
"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.
"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church."
How the Vatican created Islam (remnantofgod.org)
http://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf
The star of the Chaldean Church
The Church of the East of the Chaldeans uses ancient symbolism with historical meanings that are not always clear to everyone. An unfortunate fact, because behind symbols lie very valuable cultural elements that have often formed the basis of our thinking, our faith, our traditions, etc.
In this article we deal with the star that the Chaldean Church uses as its hallmark. The star we see in many churches is originally a pagan symbol dating back to ancient Babylonian times.
Picture 1: Shamash tablet
This star is depicted on the ‘Shamash tablet’ (see picture 1), a stone tablet excavated in 1881 by Hormizd Rassam in southern Iraq. The site of the archaeological find corresponded to the ancient Babylonian city of Sippar and was said to date from the 8th century BC.
The shamash tablet is on display today in the British Museum. Shamash, (sureth: ‘shemsha’) was known as the sun god in ancient times and the star symbolized the sun. But why does the Church of the East use this star?
To answer this, we go back to the story of the ‘ three magicians’, also known as ‘the three wise men’ or ‘the three kings’, who had followed the star to visit the baby Jesus.
According to the gospel of Matthew (2, 1-12) these three magicians came from the east, geographically referring to Mesopotamia (Beth Nahrin).
Picture 2: logo Chaldean patriarchate
These three persons were associated with magic, hence the term ‘magicians’ or ‘sages’, because they were engaged in astronomy (astronomy) and had also acquired a certain knowledge in it.
This argument, together with the geographical origin of the three magicians, would indicate that these men were Chaldeans, since Chaldeans were known as astronomers and were also called magicians.
This is why the Chaldean Church uses the star as a symbol. Also in the coat of arms (logo) of the Chaldean patriarchate these three magicians with a star during the visit to the infant Jesus are depicted (see picture 2).
The Church of the East has chosen the star, which is depicted on the ‘shamash tablet’, because of the link with antiquity.
Explanation on the use of pagan symbols within the Church, written by Nas David
Picture 3: Chaldean Church in Mardin, Turkey
The reason why this originally pagan symbol is still valid today is because many pagan symbols and customs were Christianized in the first centuries. Think, for example, of the Christmas tree or certain Hellenistic terms used by the apostles in their proclamation to make Christianity understandable. Also the first apologists used Greek (and thus pagan) terms and ideas to facilitate their proclamation. For example, Saint Justine the Martyr implemented the Greek ‘Logos’ concept – which stated that the ‘Logos’ was the origin and principle of all things – within the prologue of the Gospel of John to designate Christ as the eternal ‘Logos’, which is translated in English as ‘Word’, although this English term does not make a direct reference to the originally Greek ‘Logos’.
By analogy, we can say that the sun (Shamash) also refers to Christ as the Light of the world.
Thus, pagan symbols were often ‘desecrated’ and Hellenistic notions ‘deshelled’.
https://chaldeans.be/en/the-star-of-the-chaldean-church/
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid021xPJJNacYEVYSvCZVTuhFpcJ2NgUy5hy1J8zKoiEZFsaSx9hWnXbDdM8o9qR6CEul
Doink, Mabel & Mo vs. Jacques, Jeff Jarrett & Pierre
Date: 13.04.1994
Promotion: World Wrestling Federation
Match type: Six Man Tag Team
Event: WWF Superstars #396 (Card with guide)
https://www.cagematch.net/?id=111&nr=107422
1987 Slammy Awards
The Slammy Awards returned a year later, now honoring the events and individuals involved within the professional wrestling aspect of the World Wrestling Federation. The second edition of the ceremony (referred to in commercials and on-air as the 37th annual Slammy Awards) took place on December 16, 1987, from Caesars Atlantic City in Atlantic City, New Jersey. It aired in syndication on December 19, 1987.[11][14][13] The ceremony was hosted by Jesse Ventura and Gene Okerlund.[15] Musical numbers were performed by Vince McMahon (singing the song "Stand Back")[16] and Jimmy Hart (singing "Girls in Cars"), with the entire WWF roster performing "If You Only Knew" as the show's closing number.[16][15]
Winners are listed first, highlighted in boldface.[11][14][13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slammy_Award
AI Overview
As of September 2025, there has been no 37th General Congregation of the Society of Jesus. The most recent assembly was the 36th General Congregation (GC 36), which met in Rome in October 2016.
What is a General Congregation?
A General Congregation (GC) is the highest governing body of the Society of Jesus, a Catholic religious order. A GC can be called for two main reasons:
To elect a new Superior General: This happens when the previous Superior General resigns or dies. In 2016, GC 36 was called after Father Adolfo Nicolás announced his resignation.
To address important matters: A GC can be called by the Superior General to discuss and act on significant issues concerning the order, the Church, and the world.
Key outcomes of the 36th General Congregation (GC 36)
The last General Congregation made two major decisions for the Society of Jesus:
Election of a new Superior General: The delegates elected Father Arturo Sosa Abascal of Venezuela as the 31st Superior General.
Declaration on reconciliation and justice: The assembly released a decree titled "Companions in a Mission of Reconciliation and Justice," which recommitted the order to the service of faith and the promotion of justice, continuing a priority first established at the 32nd General Congregation.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada
March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.
Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ
Fr. Burwell will succeed Fr. Erik Oland, SJ, assuming his new responsibilities on July 31, 2024, with an inaugural Mass at Our Lady of Lourdes Parish in Toronto. A special celebration will also take place at the Jesuit infirmary in Richelieu, Quebec, on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 2024.
Fr. Burwell, 48, is an educational specialist whose doctoral research took him to the Holy Land, where he focused on Catholic schools in East Jerusalem and the West Bank. A lecturer in Catholic studies, first St. Paul’s College at the University of Manitoba and now Campion College at the University of Regina, he balances university work with pastoral service as a chaplain to police (RCMP) and to prisoners. He dedicates his university holidays to ministering in the Dene and Cree Indigenous communities of Saskatchewan and Manitoba.
Holding positions as a local superior since 2017 and a province consultor since 2021, Fr. Burwell brings a profound understanding of the Jesuit mission and a significant appreciation for Canada and Haiti’s diverse cultures.
This leadership change comes at a time when the Society of Jesus seeks to deepen its engagement with contemporary challenges, oriented by their Universal Apostolic Preferences: showing the way to God through the Spiritual Exercises and discernment; walking with the excluded; journeying with youth; and caring for our common home.
A Jesuit provincial leads a specific geographic region. This role is deeply spiritual, with responsibilities that extend beyond administrative tasks to include guiding the province’s mission and providing spiritual and pastoral care for its members. Provincials generally serve a six-year term.
There are five provinces within the Jesuit Conference of Canada and the United States. The Canadian Province of the Society of Jesus encompasses a wide range of works, including colleges/universities, secondary and pre-secondary schools, parishes, retreat houses, formation in spirituality, Indigenous ministries, social justice center and ecological endeavors.
The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.
https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/
The Montreal Screwjob (also called the Montreal Incident)[1][2][3] was a professional wrestling incident where the outcome of a major match was changed without one of the wrestlers being informed – in order to "screw over" Bret Hart, who was in bitter conflict with his employer, WWF owner Vince McMahon at the time. It occurred on November 9, 1997, at the Survivor Series pay-per-view event produced by the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE) in Montreal, Quebec, Canada. During the WWF Championship match between Shawn Michaels and champion Hart, Vince McMahon, who was in charge of matches and storylines, and producer of the show – and a small number of WWF employees, most significantly the referee – covertly changed the predetermined outcome of the match in favor of Michaels; the screwjob occurred without Hart's knowledge, causing him to lose the Championship. Hart took the incident as a personal insult, because he did not wish to lose the title on "home soil" in Canada. Since this event, the term "screwjob" has come into wrestling parlance.
Hart had been WWF Champion since August 1997. A week prior to Survivor Series, Hart, who had performed for the WWF since 1984, agreed to join rival wrestling promotion World Championship Wrestling (WCW) from December 1997. McMahon sought to prevent Hart from leaving the WWF as champion, but Hart was unwilling to lose to Michaels – with whom he had a legitimate feud – at Survivor Series, due to the match's location. The match was originally planned to end in disqualification, causing Hart to retain the title, and then losing or forfeiting it at a later date. Instead, as the match approached the 20th minute (a standard length for a televised WWF title match), under McMahon's direction, referee Earl Hebner ended the contest, as Michaels held Hart in the sharpshooter submission hold (Hart's signature move); although Hart did not submit, Michaels was declared the winner by submission and became WWF Champion. Michaels and other officials left the arena in a scramble, after which were several altercations backstage involving the pair and a number of other WWE superstars and staff, including McMahon being punched in the face and knocked unconscious by Hart.
As a result of the screwjob, McMahon and Michaels elicited angry responses from Canadian audiences and others for many years, with McMahon viewed by many fans to have betrayed Hart, who was one of the WWF's longest-tenured and most popular performers at the time. The incident is considered as one of the beginnings of the Attitude Era,[4] and unintentionally led to the creation of McMahon's villainous on-screen character, "Mr. McMahon", on WWF television broadcasts.[5] The Montreal Screwjob has garnered a notorious legacy; accounts differ as to who exactly was involved in the plan and the extent of their involvement, while some wrestling fans, performers and bookers believe the incident was an elaborate work executed in collaboration with Hart, which he denies. Hart did not return to the WWE until his induction into the WWE Hall of Fame in April 2006. Later legitimately reconciling with McMahon and Michaels, Hart returned in January 2010 for his first live appearance on WWE programming since the incident, with the screwjob used in a storyline between McMahon and Hart, leading to a match at WrestleMania XXVI. Longtime industry writer Mike Johnson referred to the screwjob as "arguably the most talked-about [event] in the history of professional wrestling".[6][7][8] The incident was partly chronicled in the documentary film Hitman Hart: Wrestling with Shadows (1998).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montreal_Screwjob
Montreuil (French pronunciation: [mɔ̃tʁœj] ⓘ), also known unofficially as Montreuil-sous-Bois (pronounced [mɔ̃tʁœj su bwa]), is a commune in the eastern suburbs of Paris, France. It is located 6.6 km (4.1 mi) from the centre of Paris, in the Seine-Saint-Denis department and in the Métropole du Grand Paris. With a population of 111,367 as of 2020, Montreuil is the third most populous suburb of Paris after Boulogne-Billancourt and Saint-Denis. It is located north of Paris's Bois de Vincennes (in the 12th arrondissement), on the border with Val-de-Marne.
Name
The name Montreuil was recorded for the first time in a royal edict of 722 as Monasteriolum, meaning "little monastery" in Medieval Latin. The settlement of Montreuil started as a group of houses built around a small Merovingian monastery.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montreuil,_Seine-Saint-Denis
Église St-Pierre de Montmartre
Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe
Montmartre & Northern Paris
All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.
Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests.
https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143
The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious till the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants. His death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire.
Name
The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty
THE CONFLICT: PRIORY OF SION VERSUS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR
Secret societies by virtue of their very secrecy have often kept historians at bay, and the historians, reluctant to confess their ignorance, prefer to diminish the consequence of their subject. Freemasonry.. is of vital importance to any social, psychological, cultural or political history of eighteenth-century Europe, and even to the founding of the United States; but most history books don't even mention it. It is almost as if an implicit policy obtained: If something cannot be exhaustively documented, it must be irrelevant and thereby not worth discussing I at all. Investigators of the Holy Grail' Freemasonry, French and English, as we know it today, finds its loots in two organizations of the Middle Ages - the Priory of Sion and the Order of the Knights Templar. What follows is the fascinating, if sometimes complicated and obscure history, of how these two modern, anti-Christian secular secret societies - English and French Freemasonry - developed from two groups that themselves had roots in the occult. We will see how the Priory of Sion desired to rule the world from the throne of David in Jerusalem through its counterfeit Jewish Merovingian bloodline, and how its own creation, the Knights Templar, moved beyond its role as police and protector of Sion to financial masters of medieval Europe. We will trace the alliance of Sion and the Templars, their dispute over the discovery of Solomon's treasures, and the terrible intrigues which followed that led to the undoing of the Templars in their struggle over wealth, power, and politics. We will reveal the beliefs of these two groups: that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene; that a spiritual god of good (Satan) battles a material god of evil; that Lucifer, not Jesus, deserves worship; that a "Spear of Destiny" (later sought and possessed by Hitler) allows the holder to rule the world. We will also present data about the whereabouts of King Solomon's wealth, the plan to one day return it to Jerusalem, and reveal that the ultimate goal of these two groups is world government, and that their descendants, English and French Freemasonry, desire the same. The Historical Trail: The Priory of Sion and the Holy Grail In 1982 and 1986 three secular revisionist authors, Michael Baigent~ Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln published Holy Blood, Holy Grail followed by The Messianic Legacy. These two books dramatically reveal a secret order structured in the manner of Freemasonry, and founded in Europe twelve centuries before the Grand Lodge was officially formed in 1717. This order protects both the Holy Grail and the Merovingian bloodline, which bloodline carried Mystery Babylon into the Catholic Church in 496 A.D. 56 The Holy Grail, of course, is the so-called cup from which Jesus drank at the Last Supper. The Merovingians, owners of the Holy Grail, teach that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene. The Merovingians claim to be the offspring of that "holy" union, and as such, assert they are Jews of the Davidic line.
In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
The Quebecers were a professional wrestling tag team in the World Wrestling Federation (WWF) from in between 1993 and 1994 and again in 1998 who consisted of Quebecer Jacques and Quebecer Pierre. They also worked as The Amazing French-Canadians in World Championship Wrestling under their given names from 1996 to 1997.
History
Jacques Rougeau had previously worked for the WWF both as a tag team wrestler with his brother Raymond Rougeau as The Fabulous Rougeau Brothers and later on as a singles wrestler under the name The Mountie (the Quebecers have since been sometimes confused with the Rougeau Brothers).[5] Pierre had worked on the independent circuit until 1993 where he met Jacques Rougeau in Puerto Rico.
World Wrestling Federation
Jacques and Pierre were paired up by the WWF, dressed in red and black uniforms that were reminiscent of Jacques’ previous identity as “The Mountie”. They even played off Vince McMahon's legal troubles over the Mountie gimmick by giving the team a theme song that said "We're Not the Mounties", but otherwise was the same as Jacques’ “Mountie” theme song. They were also teamed up with a young charismatic talker, Johnny Polo, who portrayed a preppy rich kid.
They debuted on the July 24, 1993 episode of WWF Superstars[6] and were quickly pushed to the top of the tag team division, challenging The Steiner Brothers for the titles. The match was fought under "Quebec Province Rules" where the tag titles could change hands via disqualification.[4] Jacques took advantage of this rule by tricking Scott Steiner into swinging a hockey stick as a foreign object and getting disqualified, causing the Quebecers to win the titles.[7] In this same match, Polo debuted as the Quebecers' manager by coming to ringside during the match, sporting a Montreal Canadiens sweater.
Their feud with the Steiners continued, they were on opposite sides of the 1993 Survivor Series main event when they joined the "Foreign Fanatics" team with Ludvig Borga and Yokozuna against The Steiners, Lex Luger, and The Undertaker. However, Pierre was replaced by Crush in an injury storyline. The Steiner Brothers never managed to regain the titles from the Quebecers and soon the Quebecers started to defend against other teams.
Apart from the Steiners, the Quebecers focused on teams they deemed easily beatable, including jobbers like Barry Horowitz and Reno Riggins. Horowitz brought in the “1-2-3” Kid as his partner, leading to a series of title defenses against the Kid with changing partners. On January 10, 1994, the Kid and Marty Jannetty won an upset victory and won the gold.[8] However, they lost the titles back to the Quebecers a week later. At the 1994 Royal Rumble, The Quebecers were the opponents during the match where Owen Hart turned on Bret Hart,[9] but only served to bring the turn about, not as integral players in the developing storyline.
The Quebecers looked strong, defending the titles against all comers, including Men on a Mission, who were unsuccessful in their challenge at WrestleMania X, but managed to win the titles in London during a UK tour.[10] They regained the belts two days later in Sheffield.[11] The Quebecers luck finally ran out when they came up against the recently face turned team of The Headshrinkers, who won the tag team titles from them on Monday Night Raw in Burlington, VT, which was the only time a title change occurred in Vermont, causing the team to argue after the match and then fight. After they lost to the Headshrinkers in Montreal; Jacques was attacked by Pierre, who blamed Jacques for costing them both the match and the titles. Their brief feud culminated in Jacques’ (first) retirement match at the Montreal Forum in 1994, which Jacques won.
In early 1995, Pierre was repackaged as a pirate named "Jean-Pierre Lafitte." In early vignettes, Pierre would mention his previous gimmick as the Quebecer and explained that he changed his look and that Pierre's full name was "Jean-Pierre Lafitte" and was a pirate the whole time. Pierre was released in December 1995.
World Championship Wrestling
Retirement did not last for Jacques Rougeau, as he returned to the ring in 1996 where he reunited with Pierre in World Championship Wrestling. The team had been renamed The Amazing French Canadians and Pierre had reverted to his real name, Carl Ouellet, to avoid trademark issues with the WWF. The duo retained their patriotic nature as they would enthusiastically wave flags of Canada and Quebec during their entrances, in addition to having the Canadian national anthem as their entrance theme. During that time period, they were managed by Col. Robert Parker, who dressed like a comical French Legionnaire and added a smattering of French words to his trademark southern drawl. They began feuding with Harlem Heat, as a result of tension between Parker and Harlem Heat's manager, Sister Sherri. After Harlem Heat defeated the Amazing French Canadians at World War 3 on November 24, 1996,[12] Sherri won the right to fight Parker for five minutes. Parker was beaten down by Sherri, but the rivals later reconciled and fell in love with one another.
The French Canadians participated in what turned out to be Arn Anderson's last wrestling match before his retirement, losing to Anderson and Steve "Mongo" McMichael.
The Amazing French Canadians lost to their old rivals the Steiner Brothers at Clash of the Champions XXXIV on January 21, 1997.[13]
Return to the WWF and beyond
In mid-1997, Jacques and Pierre were released from WCW and signed with the WWF, making their return in the early part of 1998. Gone were the Mountie uniforms, replaced by maple leaf adorned uniforms reminiscent of their run in WCW. The team was only used sporadically, primarily in losing effort at No Way Out 1998 against The Godwinns[14] and as nondescript participants in the tag team battle royal at WrestleMania XIV before leaving the federation again. Their last match together was in a three-way in Montreal against Mark Henry and Godfather and The New Age Outlaws, which the Outlaws won, on August 2, 1998.
After leaving the WWF, Jacques and Pierre briefly appeared together in WCW as a part of Lance Storm’s Team Canada, but did not team up. Jacques opened up a wrestling school and runs a part-time promotion which both he and Pierre appear for on occasion. Jacques is semi-retired from the ring while Pierre wrestles mostly in Canada, mainly for the Montreal-based International Wrestling Syndicate and the Hull-based CPW International promotion, as Pierre Carl Ouellet.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Quebecers
Ultramontanism is a clerical political conception within the Catholic Church that places strong emphasis on the prerogatives and powers of the Pope. It contrasts with Gallicanism, the belief that popular civil authority—often represented by the monarch's or state's authority—over the Church is comparable to that of the Pope.
History
The term descends from the Middle Ages, when a non-Italian pope was said to be papa ultramontano – a pope from beyond the mountains (the Alps).[1] Foreign students at medieval Italian universities also were referred to as ultramontani.
After the Protestant Reformation in France, the concept was revived but with its directionality reversed to indicate the man "beyond the mountains" in Italy: the Pope. The term ultramontain was used to refer to Catholics who supported papal authority in French affairs – as opposed to the Gallican and Jansenist factions, who did not – and was intended as an insult implying lack of patriotism.[1] From the 17th century, ultramontanism became closely associated with the Jesuits.[2]
In the 18th century the term came to refer to supporters of the Church in any conflict between church and state. In Austria ultramontanists were opposed to Josephinism, and in Germany to Febronianism. In Great Britain and Ireland ultramontanists resisted Cisalpinism, which favored concessions to the Protestant state in order to achieve Catholic emancipation.
In eighteenth-century Spain, the Bourbon monarchs began implementing policies of regalism, which expanded the power of the monarchy and sought to bring the Catholic Church under its jurisdiction in all matters except the spiritual sphere. Charles III of Spain's ministers, Count of Floridablanca and the Count of Campomanes rejected the arguments of the ultramontanists that the Church had inalienable rights in the secular sphere.[3] The regalist reforms that the Spanish crown sought to implement were not completely successful, and the resistance to them were attributed to support for the Society of Jesus, which had been expelled from the Spanish Empire in 1767, but prior to that were educators.[4]
In Canada, the majority of Catholic clergy despised the French Revolution and its anti-clerical bias and looked to Rome for both spiritual and political guidance. There were many laymen and laywomen who supported these ideals as key to preserving Canadian institutions and values. For this reason they were called ultramontanists. The ultramontanes distrusted both the Protestant anglophone and francophone politicians, but the Church found it easier to deal with British governors, who appreciated the role of the Church in containing dissent, than with the francophone liberal professionals who were secularists.[5]
First Vatican Council
Main article: First Vatican Council
According to Catholic academic Jeffrey P. von Arx,
The threat to the Catholic Church and the papacy through the 19th century was real, and the church’s reaction to that threat was understandable. Indeed, the church remained threatened on all sides. On the left, secular liberals sought to reduce or eliminate the role of the church in public life and civil society (by suppressing church schools, for example, and expelling religious congregations). The more radical heirs of the revolution and the socialists and communists into whom they evolved remained committed to the church’s utter destruction. But the threat was also from the nationalist right. Otto von Bismarck’s Kulturkampf was aimed directly at the Catholic Church, imposing state supervision of Catholic schools and seminaries and government appointment of bishops with no reference to Rome.[6]
The response was a condemnation of Gallicanism as heretical:
[W]e condemn and reject the opinions of those who hold that this communication of the supreme head with pastors and flocks may be lawfully obstructed; or that it should be dependent on the civil power, which leads them to maintain that what is determined by the apostolic see or by its authority concerning the government of the church, has no force or effect unless it is confirmed by the agreement of the civil authority.[7]
The council also asserted papal primacy. In July 1870, it issued the Dogmatic constitution Pastor aeternus, defining four doctrines of the Catholic faith: the apostolic primacy conferred on Peter, the perpetuity of this primacy in the Roman pontiffs, the meaning and power of the papal primacy, and Papal infallibility.
[W]e teach and declare that, by divine ordinance, the Roman Church possesses a pre-eminence of ordinary power over every other Church, and that this jurisdictional power of the Roman Pontiff is both episcopal and immediate. Both clergy and faithful, of whatever rite and dignity, both singly and collectively, are bound to submit to this power by the duty of hierarchical subordination and true obedience, and this not only in matters concerning faith and morals, but also in those which regard the discipline and government of the Church throughout the world.[8]
Von Arx compares this to "the great empires and national states of the 19th century, which used new means of communication and transportation to consolidate power, enforce unity and build bureaucracies".[6] "Cardinal Henry Edward Manning in Great Britain thought unity and discipline within the church were of the utmost importance in protecting the church and advancing its interests in a liberal, democratic state, and so he was one of the strongest advocates of the ultramontane position."[6] The English bishops at the council were characterized by their ultramontanism and described as "being more Catholic than the Pope himself".[9]
Reaction
Other Christian groups outside the Catholic Church declared this as the triumph of what they termed "the heresy of ultramontanism". It was specifically decried in the "Declaration of the Catholic Congress at Munich", in the Theses of Bonn, and in the Declaration of Utrecht, which became the foundational documents of Old Catholics (Altkatholische) who split with Rome over the declaration on infallibility and supremacy, joining the Old Episcopal Order Catholic See of Utrecht, which had been independent from Rome since 1723.[7]
As with previous pronouncements by the pope, liberals across Europe were outraged by the doctrine of infallibility and many countries reacted with laws to counter the influence of the church. The term "ultramontanism" was revived during the French Third Republic (1870–1940) as a pejorative way to describe policies that went against laïcité, a concept rooted in the French Revolution. The French philosopher Jacques Maritain noted the distinction between the models found in France and the separation of church and state in the United States in the mid-twentieth century. He considered the US model of that time to be more amicable because it had both "sharp distinction and actual cooperation" between church and state, what he called "an historical treasure" and admonished the United States, "Please to God that you keep it carefully, and do not let your concept of separation veer round to the European one."[10]
After Italian Unification and the abrupt (and unofficial) end of the First Vatican Council in 1870 because of the outbreak of the Franco-Prussian War, the ultramontanist movement and the opposing conciliarism became obsolete to a large extent. However, some very extreme tendencies of a minority of adherents to ultramontanism – especially those attributing to the Roman pontiff, even in his private opinions, absolute infallibility even in matters beyond faith and morals, and impeccability – survived and were eagerly used by opponents of the Catholic Church and papacy before the Second Vatican Council (1962–1965) for use in their propaganda. These extreme tendencies, however, were never supported by the First Vatican Council's dogma of 1870 of papal infallibility and primacy, but were rather inspired by erroneous private opinions of some Catholic laymen who tend to identify themselves completely with the Holy See.
At the Second Vatican Council's Dogmatic Constitution on the Church Lumen gentium, the Catholic Church's teaching on the authority of the pope, bishops and councils was further elaborated. The post-conciliar position of the Apostolic See did not deny any of the previous doctrines of papal infallibility or papal primacy; rather, it shifted emphasis from structural and organizational authority to doctrinal teaching authority (also known as the magisterium). Papal magisterium, i.e. papal teaching authority, was defined in Lumen gentium No. 25 and later codified in the 1983 revision of Canon Law.
Controversy
Some, such as the former Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, have claimed the Catholic social teaching of subsidiarity can overrun ultramontanism and has the potential to decentralize the Catholic Church,[11] whereas others defend it as merely a bureaucratic adjustment to give more pastoral responsibility to local bishops and priests of local parishes.[12]
Challenges to ultramontanism have remained strong within and outside Roman jurisdiction.[13] Ultramontanism has particularly overshadowed ecumenical work between the Catholic Church and both Lutherans and Anglicans.[14] The joint Anglican-Roman Catholic International Consultation published The Gift of Authority in 1999, highlights agreements and differences on these issues.[15]
Position of other traditional churches
Ultramontanism is distinct from the positions adopted by the other traditional churches, particularly the Anglican communion, Eastern Orthodox communion, the Oriental Orthodox communion, the Old Catholic Church, or the Church of the East. These churches regard the pope as having been primus inter pares when the churches were united in full communion, and generally still acknowledge that status today, albeit in an impaired form due to disunity; similarly they do not recognize the doctrines of infallibility or the pope's alleged universal jurisdiction over patriarchates and autocephalous churches other than that of Rome itself, except insofar as this is part of the concept of primus inter pares.[16]
In the joint agreed statement "The Gift of Authority" (1999) the Catholic Church and the Anglican Communion were agreed on the collegial nature of the life and work of bishops.[17]: 148 Similarly both churches acknowledged the role of episcopal primacy within the college of bishops.[17]: 151 On the question of the universal primacy of the Pope, the joint report found common ground, and stated that a "particular conclusion" of their discussions had been "that Anglicans be open to and desire a recovery and re-reception under certain clear conditions of the exercise of universal primacy by the Bishop of Rome";[17]: 159 nonetheless a clear distinction remained between the Anglican view of a universal primacy exercised within a universal collegiality, and the Catholic view of a universal primacy with actual universal jurisdiction.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ultramontanism
Jeffrey Leonard Jarrett (born July 14, 1967) is an American professional wrestler and professional wrestling promoter. He is signed to All Elite Wrestling (AEW), where he both wrestles and serves as Director of Business Development. He is also the founder of the revived Acclaim Entertainment.
Beginning his career in his father Jerry Jarrett's Continental Wrestling Association (CWA) in 1986, Jarrett first came to prominence upon debuting with a country music star gimmick in the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE) in 1993. Over the next nine years, he alternated between the WWF and its main competitor, World Championship Wrestling (WCW). After WCW was purchased by the WWF in 2001, Jarrett joined the upstart World Wrestling All-Stars (WWA) promotion. In 2002, Jarrett and his father together founded NWA: Total Nonstop Action (NWA-TNA, now Total Nonstop Action Wrestling). After departing the promotion in 2014, Jarrett founded another new promotion, Global Force Wrestling (GFW). After a failed merger between TNA and GFW, he cut ties with TNA. Jarrett then wrestled in Mexico for Lucha Libre AAA Worldwide before returning to WWE in January 2019 as an on-screen talent and producer. He departed WWE once more in August 2022, making his debut with AEW that November.
Jarrett has headlined multiple pay-per-view events, including TNA's flagship annual event, Bound for Glory, on two occasions (in 2005 and 2006). A third-generation wrestler, Jarrett has had over 80 championship reigns throughout his career, among them the NWA World Heavyweight Championship (six times), WCW World Heavyweight Championship (four times), and AAA Mega Championship (twice). He was inducted into the TNA Hall of Fame in 2015 and the WWE Hall of Fame in 2018.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jeff_Jarrett
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."
Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."
Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.
"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.
"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."
Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.
"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.
Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy
The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.
Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.
Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.
“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.
“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.
Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.
Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter
Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."
In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”
Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."
"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."
Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
-page 137
Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination
Codeword Barbelon book 2
by P.D. Stuart
Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms Louis (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), Lewis (English), and Ludwig (German).
Etymology
The name *Hlōdowik or *Hlōdowig is traditionally considered to be composed of two elements, deriving from both Proto-Germanic *hlūdaz ("loud, famous") and *wiganą ("to battle, to fight") respectively, resulting in the traditional practice of translating Clovis' name as meaning "famous warrior".
However, scholars have pointed out that Gregory of Tours consequently transcribes the names of various Merovingian royal names containing the first element as chlodo-. The use of a close-mid back protruded vowel (o), rather than the expected close back rounded vowel (u) which Gregory does use in various other Germanic names (i.e. Fredegundis, Arnulfus, Gundobadus, etc.) opens up the possibility that the first element instead derives from Proto-Germanic *hlutą ("lot, share, portion"), giving the meaning of the name as "loot bringer" or "plunder (bringing) warrior". This hypothesis is supported by the fact that if the first element is taken to mean "famous", then the name of Chlodomer (one of Clovis' sons) would contain two elements (*hlūdaz and *mērijaz) both meaning "famous", which would be highly uncommon within the typical Germanic name structure.[1][2]
Frankish royalty
Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler
Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy
Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia
Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695
Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother
Louis the Pious, son of Charlemagne, King of Aquitaine from 781 and sole ruler of the Franks 814–840, but counted as "Louis I of France" even though West Francia (the nucleus of the later kingdom of France) was formed only after his death.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
Additionally, a few popes during the saeculum obscurum were "deposed", meaning driven from office by force. The history and canonical question here is complicated; generally, the official Vatican list of popes seems to recognize such "depositions" as valid renunciations if the pope acquiesced, but not if he did not. The later development of canon law has been in favor of papal supremacy, leaving no recourse to the removal of a pope involuntarily.[1]
The most recent pope to resign was Benedict XVI, who vacated the Holy See on 28 February 2013, the date of his effective resignation. He was the first pope to do so since Gregory XII in 1415.
Despite its common usage in discussion of papal renunciations,[2] the term abdication is not used in the official documents of the church for renunciation by a pope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
Archeparch
A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]
In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]
Patriarch
The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]
That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]
In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]
In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]
In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]
On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]
Cardinal
Pope Francis made Sako a cardinal in a consistory on 28 June 2018.[21] Later that year, Pope Francis named him one of the four cardinals to preside over sessions of the Synod of Bishops on Youth in October.[22]
On 6 October 2018 Sako was named a member of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches,[23] on 22 February 2019 a member of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue,[24] and on 29 September 2021 a member of the Congregation for Catholic Education.[25] On 4 January 2022, Pope Francis made him a member of the Council for the Economy.[26]
Sako was a cardinal elector in the 2025 papal conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV.[27] Patriarch Sako was also the first Chaldean Catholic Patriarch ever to participate in a papal conclave.[28][a] Sako opted not to wear the shash, the traditional headgear of East Syriac Christian bishops, and wore only his scarlet zucchetto.[32]
Government recognition dispute
On 15 July 2023, Iraq's President Abdul Latif Rashid announced the revocation of the government's 2013 decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch. In response that same day Sako announced he was leaving Baghdad to take up residence in Iraqi Kurdistan. He called the revocation "unprecedented in the history of Iraq".[11] Rashid said his action "does not affect the religious or legal status of patriarch Sako" and said it was based on the fact that Sako's office is not recognized by the Iraqi Constitution; Sako viewed as an extension of the government's ongoing "deliberate and humiliating campaign" against him and its wider failure to protect Iraqi Christians.[33] Rashid had recently rejected requests for comparable decrees from the Patriarchs of the Assyrian Church and the Old Assyrian Church. Others cited complex political manoeuvering.[34]
On 15 July 2023, Sako announced his intention to "retire from the Patriarchal See in Baghdad and move to a church, a mission, in one of the monasteries of Iraqi Kurdistan". His announcement followed a decision by the President of Iraq, Abdul Latif Rashid, to revoke a decree established in 2013 by the former Iraq's President, Jalal Talabani, recognising Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church. The revocation "is unprecedented in Iraq's history," Sako said, highlighting "the government's silence" about the incident and the suffering of the Christian community.[35] For months, Sako had been embroiled in a war of words with a Shia lawmaker and militia leader, Rayan al-Kildani. Both accused each other of exploiting their influence to illegally seize Christian-owned properties. Al-Kildani is the leader of the Babylon Movement, whose militia fought ISIS within the state-linked Popular Mobilisation Forces, a network of largely pro-Iran paramilitaries. Since then, al-Kildani forged strong alliances with powerful Tehran-allied Shiite militias. Sako criticized the Babylon Movement as falsely Christian, noting most of its members and supporters are Shia Muslims using the label for political gain.[36][37] Furthermore, the Babylon Movement, led by al-Kildani, is accused of pillaging homes, unlawful confiscation of land, coercion, extortion, abuse of women, persecution of religious minorities, and torture of detainees. As a result, in 2019, the US imposed sanctions on al-Kildani and another Shiite militia leader, calling them "perpetrators of serious human rights abuse and corruption", and penalizing entities that interact with them.[38]
Cardinal Sako has accused Archbishop Bashar Warda of collaborating and conspiring with Rayan al-Kildani in an effort to subvert his authority and push for his resignation as head of the Chaldean Church. Warda is criticized for supporting al-Kildani despite his horrendous actions, and for not supporting Sako's efforts to counter the Babylon Movement's seizure of Christian assets. This has led to accusations that Warda prioritizes benefits from al-Kildani's support over protecting church interests. Sako has referred to Warda as the "Godfather" of the Babylon Movement.[39][40][41]
On 7 August 2023, Sako told an interviewer that "Withdrawing the decree is very bad. For 15 centuries, there were decrees recognising the Patriarch as head of the Church and administrator of the properties of the Church. Revoking it is a humiliation for the Church. Those behind this move want to put their hands on the properties of the Church and administer them separately from the ecclesiastical authorities. We cannot accept that."[42]
In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]
On 28 August 2024, Sako demanded a public apology from five bishops based on perceived disunity in the Chaldean Catholic Church, including absence from a mandatory July episcopal synod, setting a deadline of September 5. The five bishops, led by Bashar Warda, the Archbishop of Erbil, also withdrew from an August spiritual retreat and pulled their students from the Chaldean Seminary. The bishops refused to apologize, citing dissatisfaction with Sako's leadership style and unilateral decision-making. As a result, he would suspend them and ask Pope Francis to impose canonical penalties, including excommunication.[45][46] The actions of Bashar Warda and the other bishops have been described by the Chaldean Patriarchate as a "dangerous precedent" that goes against their episcopal vows to support the patriarch. The 17 bishops who attended the July 2024 synod issued a communiqué, calling for "appropriate legal measures" against the "clear violations" committed by the boycotting group of Warda.[47]
The rivalry between Louis Sako and Bashar Warda is driven by a fierce personal conflict, with Sako perceiving Warda as ruthlessly ambitious to seize the patriarchate. This perception has led Sako to backtrack on his initial plans to retire at 75, driven by a determination to thwart Warda's power grab. Warda's actions are seen as a betrayal of Sako's leadership.[48]
Honours
Defensor Fidei Prize, 2008
Pax Christi International Peace Award, 2010
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
WWE Home Video Marathon | Supertape, WrestleFest, World Tour and more!
WWE Vault
Started streaming on Nov 17, 2025
Enjoy this marathon live stream of classic WWE Home Video releases featuring Hulk Hogan, Bret Hart, “Macho Man” Randy Savage and more Legends. No late fees or reminders to rewind!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0WbkYDCxjpY
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0afoVBWc3d6XNCPZt5HsBsmnbkgfxuex9NHpoGZeEbp87UaCr6eAyJMxzCk9QkjZRl
My Cousin Vinny is a 1992 American comedy film directed by Jonathan Lynn and written by Dale Launer. It stars Joe Pesci, Ralph Macchio, Marisa Tomei, Mitchell Whitfield and Fred Gwynne in his final film appearance before his death in 1993. The film was distributed by 20th Century Fox, and released in the United States on March 13, 1992.
Macchio and Whitfield respectively play Bill Gambini and Stan Rothenstein, two young New Yorkers who are arrested in Alabama and put on trial for a murder they did not commit. Unable to afford a lawyer, they are defended by Gambini's cousin Vinny Gambini (Pesci), newly admitted to the bar, who arrives with his fiancée, Mona Lisa Vito (Tomei). The clash between the brash Italian-American New Yorkers and the more reserved Southern townspeople[3] provides much of the film's humor. The principal location of filming was Monticello, Georgia.[4]
My Cousin Vinny was a critical and financial success, with Pesci, Gwynne, Macchio and Tomei praised for their performances. Tomei won the Academy Award for Best Supporting Actress. Attorneys have also lauded the film for its accurate depiction of criminal procedure, the rules of evidence, and trial strategy.
Plot
While driving through Alabama, New York college students Bill Gambini and Stan Rothenstein stop at a convenience store, where Bill absentmindedly pockets a can of tuna. After they leave, the store clerk is found robbed and murdered, and the boys are pulled over and arrested. At the police station, Bill assumes he has been caught shoplifting and confesses, leading to his being charged with first-degree murder and Stan as an accessory. Lacking the money for a private attorney, Bill calls on his cousin, Vinny Gambini, a personal injury lawyer from Brooklyn, who agrees to take the case. Unbeknownst to them, Vinny has only just passed the bar after multiple failed attempts and has no trial experience. He travels to Alabama with his fiancée, Mona Lisa Vito, to defend the boys.
Vinny convinces the trial judge, Chamberlain Haller, that he is an experienced New York attorney practicing under the alias Jerry Callo. Haller, however, repeatedly finds him in contempt for his attire, attitude, and lack of courtroom decorum, leading to several brief jail sentences. The prosecuting district attorney, Jim Trotter III, presents a strong but circumstantial case, calling multiple witnesses who implicate Bill and Stan in the murder. Vinny declines to cross-examine these witnesses during the preliminary hearing, alarming the defendants. Stan subsequently fires Vinny and retains the public defender, John Gibbons.
Vinny's inexperience leads him to attempt tricking Trotter into sharing evidence, until Lisa informs him that he can legally obtain it through discovery. She also encourages him to begin interviewing the witnesses, which he proceeds to do. Lisa grows frustrated with Vinny, reminding him of his promise to marry her once he wins his first case, and fearing that day may never come. At the same time, Vinny is eager to prove himself to his mentor, Judge Malloy, who had persuaded him to pursue a career in law.
During the trial, Gibbons's nervousness and severe stutter undermine Stan's defense. Meanwhile, Vinny adopts an aggressive but perceptive questioning style that steadily discredits Trotter's witnesses. He uses his newfound knowledge of the cooking time of grits to show that one witness's timeline of the crime is inaccurate. He then challenges the others by questioning their ability to positively identify the suspects due to obstructions in their sightline and impaired vision. Impressed, Stan promptly rehires Vinny to represent him.
The next day, Trotter calls a surprise witness: FBI analyst George Wilbur. Wilbur testifies that tire tracks at the crime scene match those of the boys' 1964 Buick Skylark, though Vinny gets him to admit the tires are among the most common in the United States. Haller then orders a lunch recess and denies Vinny's request for a full-day continuance to prepare a rebuttal. Exhausted from lack of sleep, strained by Haller's hostility, and fearing he will lose the case, Vinny lashes out at Lisa when she tries to help. Soon after, however, he realizes that one of her photographs, showing the tire marks at the scene, may help the case.
Vinny compels a reluctant Lisa to testify as an expert witness, drawing on her family background in auto repair and her encyclopedic knowledge of cars. Examining the photograph, Lisa explains that only the 1963 Pontiac Tempest, which resembles a Buick Skylark, could have made the tire tracks, due to its independent rear suspension and Positraction. Vinny recalls Wilbur to the stand, who confirms Lisa's testimony, simultaneously discrediting his own. The sheriff then testifies that, at Vinny's request, he identified two men fitting Bill's and Stan's description who were arrested in Georgia while driving a stolen Pontiac Tempest, and were carrying a gun matching the murder weapon. With the prosecution's case dismantled, Trotter moves to have all charges dismissed.
Bill, Stan, the sheriff, Trotter, and Judge Haller congratulate Vinny on his success. As he and Lisa drive away, she reveals that she persuaded Judge Malloy to vouch for Vinny's fictitious "Jerry Callo" résumé. The couple then resume bickering over their long-delayed wedding plans.
Cast
Joe Pesci as Vinny Gambini
Ralph Macchio as Bill Gambini
Marisa Tomei as Mona Lisa Vito
Mitchell Whitfield as Stan Rothenstein
Fred Gwynne as Judge Chamberlain Haller
Lane Smith as Jim Trotter III
Austin Pendleton as John Gibbons
Bruce McGill as Sheriff Dean Farley
Maury Chaykin as Sam Tipton
Paulene Myers as Constance Riley
Raynor Scheine as Ernie Crane
James Rebhorn as George Wilbur
Chris Ellis as J.T.
Michael Simpson as Neckbrace
Lou Walker as Grits Cook
Kenny Jones as Jimmy Willis
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/My_Cousin_Vinny
AI Overview
The Latin inscription translates to:
"Vincentius S.R.E. Cardinalis Petra, Bishop of Praeneste and Major Penitentiary, took care to restore the unadorned monument of Innocent XII P.M. (Pontifex Maximus) to this elegant form, with the approval of Benedict XIV P.M."
This text is likely an inscription found on a monument in a church, probably St. Peter's Basilica, detailing a restoration or beautification project.
Innocentii XII P.M.: Refers to Pope Innocent XII (born Antonio Pignatelli, reigned 1691–1700).
Benedicto XIV P.M.: Refers to Pope Benedict XIV (reigned 1740–1758).
Vincentius S.R.E. Card. Petra Ep. Praen. et M. Pœniten: Identifies the person responsible as Vincentius Petra, a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church (S.R.E., Sanctæ Romanæ Ecclesiæ), the Bishop of Praeneste (Episcopus Praenestinus), and the Major Penitentiary (Maior Pœnitentiarius).
inornatum monumentum in hanc elegantem formam redigy curavit: Describes the action taken: "took care to restore the unadorned monument into this elegant form".
"Vincentius S.R.E. Cardinalis Petra" refers to Cardinal Vincenzo Petra, who was born in Naples, Italy, and served as a Cardinal from 1724 until his death. He held several prominent positions, including Camerlengo of the Sacred College of Cardinals from 1733 to 1734, and was a Cardinal-Bishop from 1740 to 1747.
Title: S.R.E. (Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae) Cardinalis Petra, which translates to "Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church Petra".
Role: He was a Cardinal of the Roman Catholic Church.
Positions held:
Cardinal-Bishop (1740–1747)
Camerlengo of the Sacred College of Cardinals (1733–1734)
Titular Archbishop (1712–)
Location: He was associated with Naples.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Mar Raphael I Bidawid (Syriac: ܪܘܦܐܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܒܝܬ ܕܘܝܕ, Arabic مار روفائيل الاول بيداويد) (April 17, 1922 – July 7, 2003) was the Patriarch of the Chaldean Catholic Church from 1989–2003. He was also a Syriac scholar.
Life
He was born on April 17, 1922, in the northern Iraqi city of Mosul into an ethnic Assyrian family, and took his school and seminar training in Mosul. He was ordained a priest on October 22, 1944 in Rome and in 1946 he obtained the academic degrees of doctor of philosophy and theology. Between 1948 and 1956, he worked as a professor of philosophy and theology in Mosul. On October 6, 1957, at the age of 35, he was ordained Bishop of Amadiya, by Patriarch Yousef VII Ghanima,[1] becoming the youngest Catholic bishop in the world.[2] As bishop of Amadiya he experienced the mass exodus of Christians from Iraq. Mar Raphael Bidawid was then appointed bishop of Beirut, Lebanon in 1966 and served in this capacity for 23 years.
On March 21, 1989 Raphael I Bidawid was elected Patriarch of Babylon, head of the Chaldean Catholic Church. His election was confirmed by Pope John Paul II in June of 1989. During his patriarchate, in agreement with the Chaldean Synod, he established The Pontifical Babel College for Philosophy and Theology in 1991. The Babel College is situated in Baghdad, Dora, El-Mekaniek, next to St. Peter Chaldean Seminary. The Babel College became an instrumental educational institution for the Chaldean Catholic Church.[3][4] Patriarch Bidawid could speak 13 languages. He died in Beirut, Lebanon, on July 7, 2003, at the age of 81.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_I_Bidawid
"The One With Joey's Dirty Day" is the fourteenth episode of the fourth season of Friends, which aired on February 5, 1998. In it, Chandler has a hard time getting over his breakup with Kathy, Joey goes on a fishing trip and returns with a horrible smell that won't go away, and Rachel accidentally accepts a date with her crush and to take her boss' niece to the opera on the same night.
Plot
Joey goes on a fishing trip with his father while Chandler is still depressed about his break-up with Kathy. During his first post break-up phase, Chandler just sits in his chair with his sweatpants and doesn't do anything, all day. The girls aren't sure what to do about it, and when Chandler finally gets out of his chair and wants to go to a strip club as part of phase two, both Ross and Joey aren't around to take him. Because the girls don't want him to put his sweatpants back on, they take him to a strip-club in an attempt to get him to phase three, at which they horribly fail. However, they end up talking about sexual fantasies with each of the female strippers. This ends up causing Chandler to picture himself and his female friends with the strippers.
When Joey comes back from his fishing trip, he smells horrible, but instead of taking a shower, he starts learning his lines of the movie he does with Charlton Heston. He falls asleep while remembering the lines, so when he wakes up he goes directly to the set, without taking a shower. On the set, he learns that Charlton Heston is the only one with a shower in his dressing room, so he uses that one. However, he is still in the shower when Charlton is done with his scene and walks into his dressing room. Charlton quickly works out that Joey is nervous about his acting with him, so accepts this, but warns him never to use his shower again.
At work, Joshua finally asks Rachel to come to the opening of a nightclub he invested in, but Rachel already promised her boss to take his niece Emily to the opera. After convincing Ross that they are in a place where they can be happy for each other, he agrees to take Emily to the opera. Rachel goes to the opening but doesn't get in, because Joshua put a Rachel "Greep" instead of Rachel "Greene" on the VIP list. Another girl claiming to be Rachel Greep was let in and Rachel ends up clocking another woman who wants to take her umbrella. It turns out Ross ended up with Emily in a Bed & Breakfast in Vermont, which really upsets Rachel. Even worse, Ross later thanks Rachel for introducing him to Emily and he is very happy that he is finally over Rachel and that they can be happy for each other, but this painfully shows Rachel isn't.
Cast and Crew
Main Cast
Jennifer Aniston - Rachel Greene
Courteney Cox - Monica Geller
Lisa Kudrow - Phoebe Buffay
Matt LeBlanc - Joey Tribbiani
Matthew Perry - Chandler Bing
David Schwimmer - Ross Geller
Supporting Cast
Tate Donovan - Joshua Burgin
Helen Baxendale - Emily Waltham
Paxton Whitehead - Mr. Waltham
Carlos Lacamara - The A.D.
Rocky McMurray - The Cigarette Guy
Charlton Heston - Himself
Crew
Directed By:
Peter Bonerz
Written By:
Wil Calhoun
https://friends.fandom.com/wiki/The_One_With_Joey%27s_Dirty_Day
Chaldean Catholic Church
Classical Syriac: ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܕܝܬܐ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܝܬܐ
Interior of the Cathedral of Our Lady of Sorrows in Baghdad, Iraq
Type Particular church (sui iuris)
Classification Christian
Orientation
Eastern Catholic
Syriac
Scripture Peshitta[1]
Theology Catholic theology
Governance Holy Synod of the Chaldean Church[2]
Pope Leo XIV
Patriarch Louis Raphaël I Sako
Region Iraq, Iran, Turkey, Syria, Lebanon; diaspora in North America, Europe, and Australia
Language Liturgical: Syriac[3]
Liturgy East Syriac Rite
Headquarters Cathedral of Mary Mother of Sorrows, Baghdad, Iraq
Founder Traditionally traced to Thomas the Apostle via Addai and Mari; established in 1552 under Shimun VIII Yohannan Sulaqa
Origin 1552
Ottoman Iraq
Separated from Church of the East
Members 616,639 (2018)[4]
Other name Chaldean Patriarchate
Official website chaldeanpatriarchate.com
The Chaldean Catholic Church (Classical Syriac: ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܕܝܬܐ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܝܬܐ, ʿĒdtā Kalḏāytā Qāṯōlīqāytā; الكنيسة الكلدانية, al-Kanīsa al-Kaldāniyya; Latin: Ecclesia Chaldaeorum Catholica) is an Eastern Catholic particular church (sui iuris) in full communion with the Holy See and the worldwide Catholic Church. It uses the East Syriac Rite in the Syriac language and forms part of the Syriac tradition.
The church is headed by the patriarch of Babylon of the Chaldeans, currently Louis Raphaël I Sako, and is based in the Cathedral of Our Lady of Sorrows in Baghdad, Iraq. As of 2018, it counted approximately 616,639 members globally, with most residing in Iraq and significant diasporic communities in North America, Europe, and Australia.[4]
The Chaldean Catholic Church emerged following the Schism of 1552, when a faction of the Church of the East sought to restore communion with the Roman Catholic Church. Shimun VIII Yohannan Sulaqa was elected patriarch and traveled to Rome, where Pope Julius III confirmed his position in 1553.
Demographics
According to the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom, citing the Iraqi Christian Foundation, around 80% of Iraqi Christians are Chaldean Catholics.[5] A 2018 report by the U.S. Department of State estimated that 67% of Christians in Iraq belonged to the Chaldean Catholic Church.[6] The European Union Agency for Asylum cited similar figures in its 2019 country guidance.[7]
Ethnicity
The majority of adherents are ethnic Assyrians, also referred to as Chaldo-Assyrians.[8] Chaldean communities are primarily located in northern Iraq, especially in towns such as Alqosh, Ankawa, Araden, Tel Keppe, and Shaqlawa, as well as among diaspora populations.
Terminology
Neither before nor after the 15th century did the term "Chaldean" indicate a supposed ethnic connection of the Church of the East with ancient south Babylonian Chaldea and its inhabitants, which emerged during the 9th century BC after Chaldean tribes migrated from the Levant region of Urfa in Upper Mesopotamia to southeast Mesopotamia, and disappeared from history during the 6th century BC:[9] it referred instead to the use by Christians of that church of the Syriac language, a form of the biblical Aramaic language, which was then and indeed until the 19th century generally called Chaldean.[10][11][12][13]
Outside of Catholic Church usage, the term "Chaldean" continued to apply to all associated with the Church of the East tradition, whether they were in communion with Rome or not. It indicated not race or nationality, but only language or religion. Throughout the 19th century, it continued to be used of East Syriac Christians, whether "Nestorian" or Catholic,[14][15][16][17][18] and this usage continued into the 20th century.[19]
Historical usage
4th century
For many centuries, from at least the time of Jerome (c. 347 – 420),[10] the term "Chaldean" was a misnomer that indicated the Biblical Aramaic language[20] and was still the normal name in the nineteenth century. Jerome did know that Aramaic was in the Bible, where he designated the biblical Aramaic by the term "Chaldean". Jerome implied that one reason the books of Tobit and Judith are undeserving of inclusion within the biblical canon is because they were written in Chaldean. Because he translated the Hebrew Bible, he would naturally recognize each time which language would be much more difficult for him when the passages changed from Hebrew to Chaldean.[11][12][13]
In Porphyry's Philosophy from Oracles, quoted by Eusebius of Caesarea in Praeparatio Evangelica, from the early 4th century AD, the term "Chaldean" was mentioned as a synonym for "Assyrian": "The discovery was ascribed by the god to Egyptians, Phoenicians, Chaldeans (for these are the Assyrians), Lydians, and Hebrews."[21]
15th–16th century
Only in 1445 did it begin to be used to mean Aramaic speakers in communion with the Catholic Church, on the basis of a decree of the Council of Florence,[22] which accepted the profession of faith that Timothy, metropolitan of the Aramaic speakers in Cyprus, made in Aramaic, and which decreed that "nobody shall in future dare to call [...] Chaldeans, Nestorians".[23][24][25]
In the 16th century, Spanish cleric Francis Xavier used the term "Chaldean" for the Syriac language in this statement: "Not even the Caciz themselves understand the prayers which they recite: which are in a foreign language (I think Chaldean). They render special honours to the Apostle St. Thomas, claiming to be descendants of the Christians begotten to Jesus Christ by that Apostle in these countries."[26]
19th century
A letter from November 14, 1838, states: “The so-called “Chaldeans" of Mesopotamia received that title, as you know, from the pope, on their becoming Catholics.”[27] Previously, when there were as yet no Catholic Aramaic speakers of Mesopotamian origin, the term "Chaldean" was applied with explicit reference to their "Nestorian" religion. Thus Jacques de Vitry wrote of them in 1220/1 that "they denied that Mary was the Mother of God and claimed that Christ existed in two persons. They consecrated leavened bread and used the 'Chaldean' (Syriac) language".[28] The decree of the Council of Florence was directed against use of "Chaldean" to signify "non-Catholic."
In 1852 George Percy Badger distinguished those whom he called Chaldeans from those whom he called Nestorians, but by religion alone, never by language, race or nationality.[29]
The Assyrian ethnicity of Chaldean Catholics is also attested by Assyriology. In 1881, archeologist and author Hormuzd Rassam stated: “The inhabitants of Assyria consist now of mixed races, Arabs, Turkomans, Koords, Yezeedees, Jews, and Christians called Chaldeans and Syrians. The last two-named denominations doubtless belong to one nationality, the Assyrian, and they were only distinguished by these two names when they separated consequent upon the theological dispute of the age, namely, Monophisites or Jacobites, and Nestorians.”[30]
Contemporary
In 1920, Herbert Henry Austin stated: “It may not be out of place, therefore, to point out that there were exceedingly few Roman Catholic Assyrians or “Chaldeans" as they are generally termed when they embrace Rome, amongst the refugees at Baqubah. The very large majority of the Roman Catholic Assyrians in the Mosul vilayet did not join the mountaineers and fight against the Turks and in consequence were permitted by the Turks to continue to dwell practically unmolested in their homes about Mosul."[31][32]
Patriarch Raphael I Bidawid of the Chaldean Catholic Church (1989–2003), who accepted the term Assyrian as descriptive of his nationality and ethnicity, commented: "When a portion of the Church of the East became Catholic in the 17th Century, the name given to the church was 'Chaldean' based on the Magi kings who were believed by some to have come from what once had been the land of the Chaldean, to Bethlehem. The name 'Chaldean' does not represent an ethnicity, just a church [...] We have to separate what is ethnicity and what is religion [...] I myself, my sect is Chaldean, but ethnically, I am Assyrian."[33] Earlier, he said: "Before I became a priest I was an Assyrian, before I became a bishop I was an Assyrian, I am an Assyrian today, tomorrow, forever, and I am proud of it."[34]
Chaldean Catholic Archbishop of Urmia, Mar Toma Audo (1854-1918), considered the most elegant Syriac writer of his time,[35] also stressed the remnants of the ancient Assyrians were the East Syrians (Suryāyē Madənkhāyē). Commenting in his Syriac work The Selected Readings, published in 1906, he wrote: "We too, the East Syrians, descend from the aforementioned Assyrians, we are children of the Assyrians or Ashur son of Shem and on account of this we are also Semites. We have preserved until today the language of our ancestors with of course some changes which have entered it." He then continues and explains how "Syrian" (Surāyā) is simply a shortened abbreviation of "Assyrian," and notes that some scholars contemporary to him believed that the Assyrians adopted the name "Syrian" after converting to Christianity.[36]
History
The Church of the East
Main article: Church of the East
The Chaldean Catholic Church traces its beginnings to the Church of the East, which was founded in the Parthian Empire. The Acts of the Apostles mentions Parthians as among those to whom the apostles preached on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:9). Thomas the Apostle, Thaddeus of Edessa, and Bartholomew the Apostle are reputed to be its founders. One of the modern Churches that boast descent from it says it is "the Church in Babylon" spoken of in 1 Peter 5:13 and that he visited it.[37]
Under the rule of the Sasanian Empire, which overthrew the Parthians in 224, the Church of the East continued to develop its distinctive identity by use of the Syriac language and Syriac script. One "Persian" bishop was at the First Council of Nicaea (325).[38] There is no mention of Persian participation in the First Council of Constantinople (381), in which also the Western part of the Roman Empire was not involved.
The Council of Seleucia-Ctesiphon of 410, held in the Sasanian capital, recognized the city's bishop Isaac as Catholicos, with authority throughout the Church of the East. The persistent military conflicts between the Sasanians and the by then Christianized Roman Empire made the Persians suspect the Church of the East of sympathizing with the enemy. This in turn induced the Church of the East to distance itself increasingly from that in the Roman Empire. Although in a time of peace their 420 council explicitly accepted the decrees of some "western" councils, including that of Nicaea, in 424 they determined that thenceforth they would refer disciplinary or theological problems to no external power, especially not to any "western" bishop or council.[39][40]
The theological controversy that followed the Council of Ephesus in 431 was a turning point in the history of the Church of the East. The Council condemned as heretical the Christology of Nestorius, whose reluctance to accord the Virgin Mary the title Theotokos "God-bearer, Mother of God" was taken as evidence that he believed two separate persons (as opposed to two united natures) to be present within Christ. The Sasanian Emperor provided refuge for those who in the Nestorian schism rejected the decrees of the Council of Ephesus enforced in the Byzantine Empire.[41] In 484 he executed the pro-Roman Catholicos Babowai. Under the influence of Barsauma, Bishop of Nisibis, the Church of the East officially accepted as normative the teaching not of Nestorius himself, but of his teacher Theodore of Mopsuestia, whose writings the 553 Second Council of Constantinople condemned as Nestorian but some modern scholars view them as orthodox.[42] The position thus assigned to Theodore in the Church of the East was reinforced in several subsequent synods in spite of the opposing teaching of Henana of Adiabeme.[43]
After its split with the West and its adoption of a theology that some called Nestorianism, the Church of the East expanded rapidly in the medieval period due to missionary work. Between 500 and 1400, its geographical horizon extended well beyond its heartland in present-day northern Iraq, northeastern Syria, and southeastern Turkey, setting up communities throughout Central Asia and as far as China—as witnessed by the Xi'an Stele, a Tang dynasty tablet in Chinese script dating to 781 that documented 150 years of Christian history in China.[44] Their most lasting addition was of the Saint Thomas Christians of the Malabar Coast in India, where they had around 10 million followers.[45]
However, a decline had already set in at the time of Yahballaha III (1281–1317), when the Church of the East reached its greatest geographical extent, it had in south and central Iraq and in south, central and east Persia only four dioceses, where at the end of the ninth century it had at least 54.[46]
Around 1400, the Turco-Mongol nomadic conqueror Timur arose out of the Eurasian Steppe to lead military campaigns all across Western, Southern and Central Asia, ultimately seizing much of the Muslim world after defeating the Mamluks of Egypt and Syria, the emerging Ottoman Empire, and the declining Delhi Sultanate. Timur's conquests devastated most Assyrian bishoprics and destroyed the 4000-year-old cultural and religious capital of Assur. After the destruction brought on by Timur, the massive and organized Church of the East structure was largely reduced to its region of origin, with the exception of the Saint Thomas Christians in India.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chaldean_Catholic_Church
The Kingdom of Jerusalem was created in 1098, when the members of the First Crusade captured Jerusalem and elected Godfrey of Boulogne, or Godefroi de Bouillon, duke of Lower-Lorraine, as king of Jerusalem. The city was itself finally taken back by the Muslims in 1291, although the title continued to be claimed for centuries.
The Corpus Inscriptionum Crucesignatorum is online, listing inscriptions from the Crusader times that have been found in the Middle East.
The Arms
The Arms of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem are well-known: Argent a cross potent between four crosses or. It is the most well-known violation of the rule of tinctures.
Insignia or the Order of the Holy Sepulchre
Insignia of the Order of the Holy Sepulchre (from Diderot's Encyclopédie. They are A cross potent between four crosslets gules.
Whether these arms were ever used by the kings of Jerusalem is another matter. According to an article by Hervé Pinoteau in the Cahiers d'Héraldique, vol. 4, the earliest representation of the cross potents between crosslets is on the seal of a nephew and ward of John of Brienne, king from 1210 (the seal is from 1227). The arms of Jerusalem also appear on a reliquary called "la cassette de Saint-Louis" which he dates to 1236. (See also an article by Elliot Nesterman on early evidence of the Cross of Jerusalem).
Claimants to the Throne
The arms of Jerusalem pop up in a number of places. The reason for this is the rather tortuous history of the throne and title. The short version is this: three lines stemmed from Queen Isabeau (d. 1206), the eldest of which ruled in absentia until 1268, at which time the two other lines entered in dispute over the succession. From this dispute stems the claims of (1) the kings of Cyprus and (2) the kings of Sicily. The claim to Cyprus (1) became object of dispute in 1474 as the result of an usurpation: the claims of the usurper (1a) passed to Venice, while those of the displaced ruler (1b) passed to Savoy. As for the claims of the kings of Sicily (2), it became part of the dispute in 1434 between the duke of Anjou and the king of Aragon. The claims of the former (2a) passed briefly to the kings of France (1494-1515) and were later resurrected by the dukes of Lorraine in 1700 (whose descendants became emperors of Austria), while the the claims of the latter (2b) passed along with Sicily itself to the kings of Spain (1506-1700), then becoming the object of yet another dispute until returning to a younger son of the king of Spain in 1738; henceforth the title was used both by the kings of Spain and those of the Two Sicilies.
The kingdom of Jerusalem was founded as a consequence of the 1st crusade of 1099. Godefroi de Bouillon died in 1100 and was succeeded by his brother Baudoin I (+ 1118) and a great-nephew Baudoin II (+ 1131), who left an eldest daughter Mélissende. She passed the throne to her husband Foulques d'Anjou (+ 1147), and to her sons Baudoin III (+ 1163) and Amaury or Amalric (+ 1173). Amaury had a son and successor Baudoin IV (d. 1185), and two daughters, Sybille and Isabeau (1169-1206).
Sybille married in 1176 William of Montferrat (+ 1177), by whom she had a posthumous son Baudoin. She was then married in 1180 to Guy de Lusignan (d. 1194), count of Jaffa and Ascalon who was also appointed regent of the kingdom by the invalid Baudoin IV. But Baudoin IV then changed his mind, took away the regency, and abdicated in 1182 in favor of Sybille's son Baudoin V. This child died in 1186, soon after his uncle, and Sybille became queen of Jerusalem, and was crowned with her husband Guy de Lusignan. However, a rival in the person of Conrad of Montferrat, brother of Sybille's first husband, rose up. In the end an agreement was reached: Guy would retain the title for his life, Conrad would marry Sybille's sister Isabeau and succeed as well as his posterity. By that time, the city itself had actually been lost. Sybille had died in 1190, Conrad was murdered in 1192, leaving only a daughter Marie (1191-1212), and Guy renounced his claim in 1192 and bought the island of Cyprus from Richard Lionheart who had just conquered it from the Byzantine empire.
This left only Isabeau as the heir, and she became queen in 1192. All subsequent claims to the throne of Jerusalem stem from her. She married the same year Henri de Champagne (1166-97), who became king with her and died in 1197, leaving two daughters Alix and Philippa. Queen Isabeau next married Amaury de Lusignan (1145-1205), elder brother of Guy and his successor as king of Cyprus, by whom she had Sybille (married to Leo II of Armenia) and Mélissande. Isabeau died in 1205 and was succeeded by her eldest daughter Marie (1191-1212), married to Jean de Brienne (d. 1237) in 1209. Their only daughter Isabeau (1211-28) was married to the Emperor Frederic II who forced his parents-in-law to turn over the throne to him in 1225. Frederic was succeeded as Emperor and king of Jerusalem by his only child of that marriage, Conrad (1228-54), himself succeeded by his only child Conradin of Hohenstaufen 1252-68), who lost his throne of Naples and his life to Charles of Anjou. With him the issue of queen Isabeau's first daughter died out.
The Hohenstaufens were ruling in absentia, and their rule was not liked. The local barons managed to induce various people to claim the regency. Alix de Brienne, second daughter of queen Isabeau, had married Hughes de Lusignan (d. 1218), son of Amaury by a previous wife, and king of Cyprus. Alix died in 1246 and her son Henri (1218-53) succeeded her as regent of Jerusalem. At his death, his son grandson Hugues II (1252-67) was a minor and the widow Plaisance (d. 1261) was regent of both Cyprus and Jerusalem. At her death, a new regent was required; the late king Henri had two sisters Marie (d. 1252) married to Gauthier de Brienne, and Isabelle (d. 1264), married to Henri de Poitiers. The elder one's son, Hugues de Brienne, was passed over in favor of the younger one's son Hugues d'Antioche as regent of Cyprus, while Isabelle herself was accepted as regent for Jerusalem. On her death in 1267, Hugues de Brienne's attempt to claim his rights was rebuffed and the throne of Cyprus, along with the regency of Jerusalem, passed to Hugues d'Antioche, whose descendants assumed the name of Lusignan and reigned over Cyprus.
https://www.heraldica.org/topics/national/jerusale.htm
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Sac-O-Suds in My Cousin Vinny: Past, Present, & Future
May 27, 2014 Chris Filming Locations
https://www.chriscredendino.com/2014/05/27/sac-o-suds-in-my-cousin-vinny-past-present-future/
Canon 312. §1 The authority which is competent to establish public associations is:
1° the Holy See, for universal and international associations
2° the Episcopal Conference in its own territory, for national associations which by their very establishment are intended for work throughout the whole nation;
3° the diocesan Bishop, each in his own territory, but not the diocesan Administrator, for diocesan associations, with the exception, however, of associations the right to whose establishment is reserved to others by apostolic privilege. [NB see Rescript “ex audientia Ss.mi” of 15 June 2022 requiring the diocesan bishop, before erecting – by decree – a public association of the faithful with a view to becoming an institute of consecrated life or a society of apostolic life, to obtain the written permission of the Dicastery of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life: cf. can. 579]
§2 The written consent of the diocesan Bishop is required for the valid establishment of an association or branch of an association in the diocese even though it is done in virtue of an apostolic privilege. Permission, however, which is given by the diocesan Bishop for the foundation of a house of a religious institute, is valid also for the establishment in the same house, or in a church attached to it, of an association which is proper to that institute.
https://canonlaw.ninja/?nums=312-320
The Episcopal Church (TEC), also known as the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America (PECUSA),[5] is a member of the worldwide Anglican Communion, based in the United States. It is a mainline Protestant denomination and is divided into nine provinces. The current presiding bishop of the Episcopal Church is Sean W. Rowe.[6]
In 2024, The Church of England Yearbook reported 2.4 million total members.[7] In 2023, the Episcopal Church had 1,547,779 active baptized members.[8] In 2011, it was the 14th largest denomination in the United States.[9] In 2020, according to the Association of Religion Data Archives, The Episcopal Church was the 12th-largest denomination as measured by number of congregations.[10] In 2025, Pew Research estimated that 1 percent of the adult population in the United States, or 2.6 million people, self-identify as mainline Episcopalians.[11] The church has seen a sharp decline in membership and Sunday attendance since the 1960s, particularly in the Northeast and Upper Midwest.[12]
The church was organized after the American Revolution, when it separated from the Church of England, whose clergy are required to swear allegiance to the British monarch as Supreme Governor of the Church of England. The Episcopal Church describes itself as "Protestant, yet Catholic",[13] and asserts it has apostolic succession, tracing the authority of its bishops back to the apostles via holy orders. The Book of Common Prayer, a collection of rites, blessings, liturgies, and prayers used throughout the Anglican Communion, is central to Episcopal worship. A broad spectrum of theological views is represented within the Episcopal Church, including evangelical, Anglo-Catholic, and broad church views.
Historically, members of the Episcopal Church have played leadership roles in many aspects of American life, including politics, business, science, the arts, and education.[14][15][16][17] About three-quarters of the signers of the Declaration of Independence were affiliated with the Episcopal Church, and over a quarter of all Presidents of the United States have been Episcopalians.[18] Historically, Episcopalians were overrepresented among American scientific elite and Nobel Prize winners.[19][20] Numbers of the most wealthy and affluent American families, such as Boston Brahmin, Old Philadelphians,[21] Tidewater, and Lowcountry gentry or old money, are Episcopalians.[15][22] In the late 19th and early 20th centuries, many Episcopalians were active in the Social Gospel movement.[23]
Since the 1960s and 1970s, the church has pursued a more liberal Christian course; there remains a wide spectrum of liberals and conservatives within the church. In 2015, the church's 78th triennial General Convention passed resolutions allowing the blessing of same-sex marriages and approved two official liturgies to bless such unions.[24] It has opposed the death penalty and supported the civil rights movement. The church calls for the full legal equality of LGBT people.[25] In view of this trend, the conventions of four dioceses of the Episcopal Church voted in 2007 and 2008 to leave that church and to join the Anglican Church of the Southern Cone of America. Twelve other jurisdictions, serving an estimated 100,000 persons at that time, formed the Anglican Church in North America (ACNA) in 2008. The ACNA and the Episcopal Church are not in full communion with one another.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Episcopal_Church_(United_States)
AI Overview
George H.W. Bush was an Episcopalian who was deeply involved in his church, St. Martin's Episcopal Church in Houston, where he and his wife Barbara were lifelong members. His faith was a guiding force throughout his life, from his service in World War II to his presidency. He was known for being an active member of the church, serving as an usher, pouring coffee, and participating in outreach initiatives.
Active member: Bush was an active member of St. Martin's Episcopal Church in Houston for 50 years, serving as an usher and pouring coffee on Sunday mornings. He even brought Margaret Thatcher as his guest to a "Bring a Friend to Church Sunday".
Guided by faith: Bush's faith was evident in his public life. He attended services at St. John's Episcopal Church across from the White House as president and was involved in the dedication of the Washington National Cathedral. His time as a naval aviator in World War II was a pivotal experience in his faith development.
Community involvement: He and his wife, Barbara, were supportive of St. Martin's outreach initiatives and participated in interfaith events the church hosted.
Humility: Bush's faith was described by his pastor as simple and humble, and he often said he needed to be a better person after visiting with priests and pastors.
Legacy: After his death, his funeral services were held at St. Martin's, which served as a tribute to his lifelong connection to the church and the community.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Desmond Mpilo Tutu (7 October 1931 – 26 December 2021) was a South African Anglican bishop and theologian, known for his work as an anti-apartheid and human rights activist. He was Bishop of Johannesburg from 1985 to 1986 and then Archbishop of Cape Town from 1986 to 1996, in both cases being the first Black African to hold the position. Theologically, he sought to fuse ideas from Black theology with African theology.
Tutu was born of mixed Xhosa and Motswana heritage to a poor family in Klerksdorp, South Africa. Entering adulthood, he trained as a teacher and married Nomalizo Leah Tutu, with whom he had several children. In 1960, he was ordained as an Anglican priest and in 1962 moved to the United Kingdom to study theology at King's College London. In 1966 he returned to southern Africa, teaching at the Federal Theological Seminary and then the University of Botswana, Lesotho and Swaziland. In 1972, he became the Theological Education Fund's director for Africa, a position based in London but necessitating regular tours of the African continent. Back in southern Africa in 1975, he served first as dean of St Mary's Cathedral in Johannesburg and then as Bishop of Lesotho; from 1978 to 1985 he was general-secretary of the South African Council of Churches. He emerged as one of the most prominent opponents of South Africa's apartheid system of racial segregation and white minority rule. Although warning the National Party government that anger at apartheid would lead to racial violence, as an activist he stressed non-violent protest and foreign economic pressure to bring about universal suffrage.
In 1985, Tutu became the Bishop of Johannesburg and in 1986 the Archbishop of Cape Town, the most senior position in southern Africa's Anglican hierarchy. In this position, he emphasised a consensus-building model of leadership and oversaw the introduction of female priests. Also in 1986, he became president of the All Africa Conference of Churches, resulting in further tours of the continent. After President F. W. de Klerk released the anti-apartheid activist Nelson Mandela from prison in 1990 and the pair led negotiations to end apartheid and introduce multi-racial democracy, Tutu assisted as a mediator between rival black factions. After the 1994 general election resulted in a coalition government headed by Mandela, the latter selected Tutu to chair the Truth and Reconciliation Commission to investigate past human rights abuses committed by both pro and anti-apartheid groups. Following apartheid's fall, Tutu campaigned for gay rights and spoke out on a wide range of subjects, among them his criticism of South African presidents Thabo Mbeki and Jacob Zuma, his opposition to the Iraq War, and describing Israel's treatment of Palestinians as apartheid. In 2010, he retired from public life, but continued to speak out on numerous topics and events.
As Tutu rose to prominence in the 1970s, different socio-economic groups and political classes held a wide range of views about him, from critical to admiring. He was popular among South Africa's black majority and was internationally praised for his work involving anti-apartheid activism, for which he won the Nobel Peace Prize and other international awards. He also compiled several books of his speeches and sermons.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Tutu
666 1 Samuel 26:15-16. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LORD liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the LORD'S anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his bolster. 2 Samuel 18:3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. Esther 6:2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus
THE
WESTMINSTER
LARGER
CATECHISM
https://www.freepresbyterian.org/uploads/Larger_Catechism.pdf
Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."
TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709)
CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
18 U.S. Code § 666 - Theft or bribery concerning programs receiving Federal funds
U.S. Code
Notes
prev | next
(a)Whoever, if the circumstance described in subsection (b) of this section exists—
(1)being an agent of an organization, or of a State, local, or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof—
(A)embezzles, steals, obtains by fraud, or otherwise without authority knowingly converts to the use of any person other than the rightful owner or intentionally misapplies, property that—
(i)is valued at $5,000 or more, and
(ii)is owned by, or is under the care, custody, or control of such organization, government, or agency; or
(B)corruptly solicits or demands for the benefit of any person, or accepts or agrees to accept, anything of value from any person, intending to be influenced or rewarded in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving any thing of value of $5,000 or more; or
(2)corruptly gives, offers, or agrees to give anything of value to any person, with intent to influence or reward an agent of an organization or of a State, local or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof, in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving anything of value of $5,000 or more;
shall be fined under this title, imprisoned not more than 10 years, or both.
(b)The circumstance referred to in subsection (a) of this section is that the organization, government, or agency receives, in any one year period, benefits in excess of $10,000 under a Federal program involving a grant, contract, subsidy, loan, guarantee, insurance, or other form of Federal assistance.
(c)This section does not apply to bona fide salary, wages, fees, or other compensation paid, or expenses paid or reimbursed, in the usual course of business.
(d)As used in this section—
(1)the term “agent” means a person authorized to act on behalf of another person or a government and, in the case of an organization or government, includes a servant or employee, and a partner, director, officer, manager, and representative;
(2)the term “government agency” means a subdivision of the executive, legislative, judicial, or other branch of government, including a department, independent establishment, commission, administration, authority, board, and bureau, and a corporation or other legal entity established, and subject to control, by a government or governments for the execution of a governmental or intergovernmental program;
(3)the term “local” means of or pertaining to a political subdivision within a State;
(4)the term “State” includes a State of the United States, the District of Columbia, and any commonwealth, territory, or possession of the United States; and
(5)the term “in any one-year period” means a continuous period that commences no earlier than twelve months before the commission of the offense or that ends no later than twelve months after the commission of the offense. Such period may include time both before and after the commission of the offense.
(Added Pub. L. 98–473, title II, § 1104(a), Oct. 12, 1984, 98 Stat. 2143; amended Pub. L. 99–646, § 59(a), Nov. 10, 1986, 100 Stat. 3612; Pub. L. 101–647, title XII, §§ 1205(d), 1209, Nov. 29, 1990, 104 Stat. 4831, 4832; Pub. L. 103–322, title XXXIII, § 330003(c), Sept. 13, 1994, 108 Stat. 2140.)
https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/18/666
Revelation 13:11-18
1599 Geneva Bible
11 [a]And I beheld, another beast coming out of the earth, [b]which had two horns like the Lamb, but he spake like the dragon.
12 [c]And he did all that the first beast could do before him, and he caused the earth and them which dwell therein, [d]to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed.
13 [e]And he did great wonders, so that he made fire to come down from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men.
14 And deceived them that dwell on the earth by the signs which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make the [f]image of the [g]beast, which had the wound of a sword, and did live.
15 [h]And it was permitted to him to give a [i]spirit unto the image of the beast, so that the image of the beast should speak, and should cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
16 [j]And he made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive [k]a [l]mark in their right hand or in their foreheads.
17 And that no man might [m]buy or sell, save he that had the [n]mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name.
18 [o]Here is wisdom. Let him that hath wit, count the number of the beast: for it is the [p]number of a man, and his number is six hundred threescore and six.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:11 The second member of the vision, concerning the ecclesiastical dominion, which in Rome succeeded that which was politic, and is in the power of the corporation of false Prophets, and of the forgers of false doctrine. Wherefore the same body or corporation is called of S. John by the name of false prophet, Rev. 6:13, 19 and 20. The form of this beast is first described in this verse, then his acts, in the verses following, and the whole speech is concluded in the last verse. This beast is by his breed a Son of the earth (as they say) obscurely born, and by little and little creeping up out of his abject estate.
Revelation 13:11 That is, in show he resembled the Lamb (for what is more mild or more humble than to be the servant of the servants of God) but in deed he played the part of the Dragon, and of the Wolf, Matt. 7:15. For even Satan changeth himself into an Angel of light, 2 Cor. 11:14, and what should his honest disciples and servants do?
Revelation 13:12 The history of the acts of this beast containeth in sum three things, hypocrisy, the witness of miracles and tyranny: of which the first is noted in this verse, the second in the 3 verses following: the third in the sixteenth and seventeenth verses. His hypocrisy is most full of leasing, whereby he abuseth both the former beast and the whole world: in that albeit he hath by his cunning, as it were by lime made of the former beast a most miserable … or anatomy, usurped all his authority unto himself and most impudently exerciseth the same in the sight and view of him: yet he carrieth himself so, as if he honored him with most high honor, and did in very truth cause him to be honored of all men.
Revelation 13:12
For unto this beast of Rome, which of civil Empire is made an Ecclesiastical hierarchy, are given divine honors, and divine authority so far as he is believed to be above the Scriptures, which the gloss upon the Decretals declareth by this devilish verse,
Articulos solvit, synodumque facit generalem,
That is,
He changeth the Articles of faith, and giveth authority to general Counsels.
Which is spoken of the Papal power. So the beast is by birth, foundation, feat, and finally substance, one: only the Pope hath altered the form and manner thereof being himself the head both of that tyrannical Empire, and also of the false Prophets, for the Empire hath he taken unto himself, and thereunto hath added this cunning device. Now these words, whose deadly wound was cured are put here for distinction sake, as also sometimes afterwards: that even at that time the godly readers of this prophecy might by this sign be brought to see the things as present: as if it were said, that they might adore this very Empire that now is, whose head we have seen in our own memory to have been cut off, and to be cured again.
Revelation 13:13 The second point of the things done by the beast, is the credit of great wonders or miracles, appertaining to the strength of this impiety: of which signs some were given from above, as it is said, that fire was sent down from heaven by false sorcery, in this verse. Others were showed here below in the sight of the beast to establish idolatry, and deceive souls, which part S. John setteth forth beginning (as they say) at that which is last, in this manner: First the effect is declared in these words, He deceiveth the inhabitants of the earth, Secondly the common manner of working in two sorts, one of miracles. For the signs that were given him to do in the presence of the beasts: the other of the words added to the signs, and teaching the idolatry confirmed by those signs, Saying unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they should make an image unto the beasts which, etc. Thirdly, a special manner is declared: That is given unto him to put life into the image of the beast: and that such a kind of quickening, that the same both speaketh by answer unto those that ask counsel of it, and also pronounceth death against all those that do not obey nor worship it: all which things oftentimes by false miracles through the procurement and inspiration of the Devil, have been effected and wrought in images. The histories of the Papists are full of examples of such miracles, the most of them feigned, many also done by the devil in images: as of old in the serpent, Gen. 3:1. By which examples is confirmed, not the authority of the beast, but the truth of God, and of these prophecies.
Revelation 13:14 That is, images by enallage or change of the number: for the worship of them ever since the second Council of Nice, hath been ordained in the Church by public credit, and authority contrary unto the Law of God.
Revelation 13:14 In the Greek the word is in the Dative case, as much to say, as unto the worship, honor and obeying of the beast: for by this maintenance of images this Pseudoprophetical beast doth mightily profit the beast of Rome, of whom long ago he received them. Wherefore the same is hereafter very fitly called the image of the beast, for that images have their beginning from the beast, and have their form or manner from the will of the beast, and have their end and use fixed in the profit and commodity of the beast.
Revelation 13:15 And of this miracle of the images of the beast (that is, which the beast hath ordained to establish idolatry) which miraculously speak and give judgment, or rather marvelously, by the fraud of the false prophets, the Papists books are full fraughted.
Revelation 13:15 To give life as Jannes and Jambres imitated the wonders that Moses wrought.
Revelation 13:16 The third place, is a most wicked and most insolent tyrrany as was said before, usurped over the persons of men in this verse: and over their goods and actions, in the next verse. For he is said, both to bring upon all persons a tyrannous servitude, that as bondslaves they might serve the beast: and also to exercise over all their goods and actions, a peddler-like abuse of indulgences and dispensations (as they term them) amongst their friends, and against others to use most violent interdictions, and to shoot out cursings, even in natural and civil, private and public contracts, wherein all good faith ought to have place.
Revelation 13:16 That is, their Chrism, by which in the Sacrament (as they call it) of Confirmation, they make servile unto themselves, the persons and doings of men, signing them in their forehead and hands: and as for the sign left by Christ (of which Rev. 7:3) and the holy Sacrament of Baptism they make as void. For whom Christ hath joined unto himself by Baptism, this beast maketh challenge unto them by her greasy Chrism, which he doubteth not to prefer over Baptism, both in authority and efficacy.
Revelation 13:16 The mark of the name of the beast.
Revelation 13:17 That is, have any traffic or intercourse with men, but they only those which have this anointing and consecration of Clearkely tonsure, as they call it. Read Gratian de Consecratione, distinct. s. c. omnes, cap. Spiritus, etc. of these matters.
Revelation 13:17 Here the false Prophets do require three things, which are set down in the order of their greatness, a character, a name and the number of the name. The meaning is, that man that hath not first their anointing and clerical tonsure or shaving: secondly holy orders, by reserving whereof is communicated the same of the beast: or finally hath not attained that high degree of Pontifical knowledge, and of the Law (as they call it) Canonical, and hath not as it were made up in account and cast the number of the mysteries thereof: for in these things consisteth the number of that name of the beast. And this is excellently set forth in the next verse.
Revelation 13:18 That is in this number of the beast consisteth that Popish wisdom, which unto them seemeth the greatest of all others. In these words S. John expoundeth that saying which went before of the number of the beast, what it hath above his mark or acconisance and his name. These things, saith S. John, the mark and the name of the beast, do easily happen unto any man: but to have the number of the beast, is wisdom: that is, only the wise and such as have understanding, can come by that number for they must be most illuminated doctors that attain thereunto, as the words following do declare.
Revelation 13:18 How great and of what denomination this number of the beast is, by which the beast accounted his wisdom, S. John declareth in these words. Dost thou demand how great it is? it is so great, that it occupieth the whole man: he is always learning, and never cometh to the knowledge thereof: he must be a man indeed that doth attain unto it. Askest thou of what denomination it is? verily it standeth of six throughout and perfectly ariseth of all the parts thereof in their several denominations (as they term them) it standeth of six by units, tens, hundreds, etc. so as there is no one part in the learning and order Pontifical, which is not either referred unto the head, and as it were the top thereof, or contained in the same: so fitly do all things in this hierarchy agree one with another, and with their head. Therefore that cruel beast Boniface the eighth doth commend by the number of six those Decretals which he perfected, in the proem of the sixth book. Which book (saith he) being to be added unto five other books of the same volume of Decretals, we thought good to name Sextum the sixth: that the same volume by addition thereof containing a senary, or the number of six books (which is a number perfect) may yield a perfect form of managing all things, and perfect discipline of behavior. Here therefore is the number of the beast, who poureth from himself all his parts and bringeth them all back again unto himself by his discipline in most wise and cunning manner. If any man desire more of this, let him read the gloss upon that place. I am not ignorant that other interpretations are brought upon this place: but I thought it my duty, with the good favor of all and without the offense of any, to propound mine opinion in this point. And for this cause especially, for that it seemed unto me neither profitable, nor like to be true, that the number of the beast, or of the name of the beast should be taken as the common sort of interpreters do take it. For this number of the beast teacheth, giveth out, imprinteth, as a public mark of such as be his, and esteemeth that mark above all others as the mark of those whom he loveth best. Now those other expositions seem rather to be far removed from this property and condition of that number: whether you respect the name Latinus or Titan, or another. For these the beast doth not teach, nor give forth nor imprint, but most diligently forbiddeth to be taught, and audaciously denieth: he approveth not these, but reproveth them: and hateth them that think so of this number, with an hatred, greater than that of Vatinius.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A11-18&version=GNV
Pope John Paul I[a] (born Albino Luciani;[b] 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later. His reign is among the shortest in papal history, giving rise to the most recent year of three popes—the first since 1605. John Paul I remains the most recent Italian-born pope, the last in a succession of such popes that started with Clement VII in 1523. He was also the first pope to have been born in the 20th century.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I
Pedro Arrupe y Gondra, SJ (14 November 1907 – 5 February 1991) was a Spanish Catholic priest who served as the 28th superior general of the Society of Jesus from 1965 to 1983.[3] He has been called a second founder of the Society, which he led in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council, especially with regard to faith that does justice and preferential option for the poor.[4][3]
Born in 1907 in Bilbao, Arrupe joined the Jesuits in 1927 and was ordained to the priesthood in 1936. While serving as a novice master outside Hiroshima in 1945, Arrupe used his medical background as a first responder to the atomic bombing of Hiroshima.[5]
In 1983, paralysis from a stroke caused Arrupe to resign from office. He lived on until 1991, when he died in the local Jesuit infirmary.[5] His cause for sainthood was opened by the Jesuits and the Diocese of Rome in 2018.
Later life
On 7 August 1981, after a long and tiring trip throughout the Far East, Arrupe suffered a stroke just after his plane landed at Rome's Fiumicino Airport. He was paralysed on his right side and was able to speak only a few words. This ability gradually deteriorated until he was completely mute. From that time on he lived in the infirmary at the Jesuit headquarters in Rome. He then became the first-ever Jesuit superior general to resign. Pope John Paul II appointed Paolo Dezza as his personal delegate and interim Father General of the Society, passing over Arrupe's own choice (his vicar general). Many Jesuits saw this as an unwarranted papal interference in Jesuit affairs. For his part, Arrupe never expressed any disagreement or resentment.[13] Jesuit disobedience to the pope that was expected by some at the Roman Curia never came about.[27] With new respect for the Jesuits, Pope John Paul allowed Dezza to call the thirty-third General Congregation and elect a successor to Arrupe, whose resignation was accepted on 3 September 1983 during the Congregation. He was succeeded by Peter Hans Kolvenbach. During the opening Session of the Congregation, Arrupe was wheeled into the hall, and a prayer which he had written was read aloud:
"More than ever I find myself in the hands of God. This is what I have wanted all my life from my youth. But now there is a difference; the initiative is entirely with God. It is indeed a profound spiritual experience to know and feel myself so totally in God's hands."[9]
During his ten years in the infirmary, Arrupe received many and frequent well-wishers, including Pope John Paul II. Arrupe had earlier expressed what some regard as the key to his life: "Nowadays the world does not need words but lives that cannot be explained except through faith and love for Christ's poor."[4]
Death and burial
Arrupe died at 7:45pm on 5 February 1991, the anniversary of the 26 Martyrs of Japan. His final words had been: "For the present, Amen; for the future, Alleluia."[28]
His funeral was held in the Church of the Gesu, Rome, on February 9 and was attended by crowds that filled the piazza outside the church. Also in attendance were 10 cardinals, 20 bishops, Giulio Andreotti (the Prime Minister of Italy), as well as other religious and civil dignitaries. His body, first interred in the Jesuit mausoleum at Campo Verano, was brought back into the Church of the Gesù where it currently lies in a side chapel.[29]
Beatification process
On 11 July 2018, the Father General of the Society of Jesus, Arturo Sosa, announced the beginning of Arrupe's beatification process by the Diocese of Rome.[30] On 14 November 2018, a website was established with testimonials and archival material on his life.[31] On 14 November 2024, Cardinal-elect Baldassare Reina presided over the diocesan tribunal's termination of its inquiry at the Lateran Palace. The Dicastery for the Causes of Saints will next determine whether Arrupe should be declared Venerable.[32]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pedro_Arrupe
Pope John Paul II (Latin: Ioannes Paulus II; Italian: Giovanni Paolo II; Polish: Jan Paweł II; born Karol Józef Wojtyła [ˈkarɔl ˈjuzɛv vɔjˈtɨwa];[b] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 1978 until his death in 2005.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II
As May 18 dawned, Mount St. Helens's activity did not show any change from the pattern of the preceding month. The rates of bulge movement and sulfur dioxide emission, and ground temperature readings did not reveal any changes indicating a catastrophic eruption. USGS volcanologist David A. Johnston was on duty at an observation post around 6 mi (10 km) north of the volcano: as of 6:00 am, Johnston's measurements did not indicate any unusual activity.[9]
At 8:32 am, a magnitude-5.1 earthquake centered directly below the north slope triggered that part of the volcano to slide,[31] approximately 7–20 seconds after the shock,[9] followed a few seconds later by the main volcanic blast. The landslide, the largest subaerial landslide in recorded history, traveled at 110 to 155 mph (177 to 249 km/h) and moved across Spirit Lake's west arm. Part of it hit a 1,150 ft-high (350 m) ridge about 6 mi (10 km) north.[9] Some of the slide spilled over the ridge, but most of it moved 13 mi (21 km) down the North Fork Toutle River, filling its valley up to 600 feet (180 m) deep with avalanche debris.[31] An area of about 24 sq mi (62 km2) was covered, and the total volume of the deposit was about 0.7 cu mi (2.9 km3).[9]
Scientists were able to reconstruct the motion of the landslide from a series of rapid photographs by Gary Rosenquist, who was camping 11 mi (18 km) away from the blast 46°18′49″N 122°02′12″W.[9] Rosenquist, his party, and his photographs survived because the blast was deflected by local topography 1 mi (1.6 km) short of his location.[32]
Sound of the eruption of Mount St. Helens, as heard from 140 miles away
Duration: 44 seconds.0:44
Amateur recording of a series of booms produced by the eruption, as heard from the town of Newport, Oregon (audio filtered and amplified).
Problems playing this file? See media help.
Most of St. Helens's former north side became a rubble deposit 17 mi (27 km) long, averaging 150 ft (46 m) thick; the slide was thickest at 1 mi (1.6 km) below Spirit Lake and thinnest at its western margin.[9] The landslide temporarily displaced the waters of Spirit Lake to the ridge north of the lake, in a giant wave about 600 ft (180 m) high.[33] This, in turn, created a 295 ft (90 m) avalanche of debris consisting of the returning waters and thousands of uprooted trees and stumps. Some of these remained intact with roots, but most had been sheared off at the stump seconds earlier by the blast of superheated volcanic gas and ash that had immediately followed and overtaken the initial landslide. The debris was transported along with the water as it returned to its basin, raising the surface level of Spirit Lake by about 200 ft (61 m).[9]
Four decades after the eruption, floating log mats persist on Spirit Lake and nearby St. Helens Lake, changing position with the wind. The rest of the trees, especially those that were not completely detached from their roots, were turned upright by their own weight and became waterlogged, sinking into the muddy sediments at the bottom where they are in the process of becoming petrified in the anaerobic and mineral-rich waters. This provides insight into other sites with a similar fossil record.[34]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens
Updated May 18, 2023 Defense Primer: Directed-Energy Weapons Both the 2022 National Defense Strategy and the House Armed Services Committee’s bipartisan Future of Defense Task Force Report have identified directed energy as a technology that could have a significant impact on U.S. national security in the years to come. As the Department of Defense (DOD) continues to invest in directed-energy (DE) weapons, Congress may consider implications for defense authorizations, appropriations, and oversight. Overview DOD defines DE weapons as those using concentrated electromagnetic energy, rather than kinetic energy, to “incapacitate, damage, disable, or destroy enemy equipment, facilities, and/or personnel.” DE weapons include high-energy lasers (HEL) and high-powered microwave (HPM) weapons; other DE weapons, such as particle beam weapons, are outside the scope of this In Focus. HELs might be used by ground forces in short-range air defense (SHORAD), counter-unmanned aircraft systems (C-UAS), or counter-rocket, artillery, and mortar (C-RAM) missions. The weapons might be used to “dazzle” (i.e., temporarily disable) or damage satellites and sensors. This could in turn interfere with intelligence-gathering operations; military cmmunications; and positioning, navigation, and timing systems used for weapons targeting. In addition, HELs could theoretically provide options for boost-phase missile intercept, given their speed-of-light travel time; however, experts disagree on the affordability, technological feasibility, and utility of this application. In general, HELs might offer lower costs per shot and— assuming access to a sufficient power supply—deeper magazines compared with traditional munitions. (Although a number of different types of HELs exist, many of the United States’ current programs are solid state lasers, which are fueled by electrical power. As a result, the cost per shot is equivalent to the cost of the electrical power required to fire the shot.) This could in turn produce a favorable costexchange ratio for the defender, whose marginal costs would be significantly lower than those of the aggressor.
https://crsreports.congress.gov/product/pdf/IF/IF11882
On March 27, 1980, a series of volcanic explosions and pyroclastic flows began at Mount St. Helens in Skamania County, Washington, United States. A series of phreatic blasts occurred from the summit and escalated until a major explosive eruption took place on May 18, 1980, at 8:32 am. The eruption, which had a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 5, was the most significant to occur in the contiguous United States since the much smaller 1915 eruption of Lassen Peak in California.[2] It has often been declared the most disastrous volcanic eruption in U.S. history.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens
On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square. The Pope was struck twice and suffered severe blood loss. Ağca was apprehended immediately and later sentenced to life in prison by an Italian court."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II
It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks
http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html
Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."
There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide
AI Overview
A spy satellite's line of sight (LOS) refers to a direct, unobstructed path between the satellite and its target or a ground station. This LOS is crucial for both communication and imagery acquisition, but can be limited by the Earth's curvature, which means a satellite can only see a specific area at a given time, and by objects on the ground that block signals. To overcome these limitations, spy satellites can use networks of relay satellites to extend their communication range and avoid being out of sight for too long, explains Euro-sd.
How LOS works for spy satellites
For communication: A ground station needs a clear LOS to send and receive signals from a satellite. For example, some satellites might need to relay their imagery to a different satellite in a higher orbit if there's no ground station in sight.
For observation: A satellite must have a direct line of sight to its target to capture images or other data. Because of the Earth's curvature, a satellite in a low Earth orbit can only see a specific area for a short time before moving out of view.
For real-time applications: Some satellites can transmit data in real-time to provide intelligence, but they must also have a line of sight to a ground station or a relay satellite to get that data to users on the ground.
Overcoming LOS limitations:
Relay networks: Many spy satellites use networks like the Satellite Data System to transmit data to relay satellites in higher orbits, which can then transmit the data to ground stations that are not in direct line of sight of the original satellite, says Euro-sd.
Ground station networks: Satellites can also be equipped to talk to multiple ground stations around the world to ensure that data is always transmitted as soon as possible, according to WIRED.
Key considerations
Orbit altitude: A satellite's altitude affects its line of sight. A higher orbit gives the satellite a wider view of the Earth, while a lower orbit provides a higher resolution image but a more limited field of view.
Blocking factors: On the ground, things like buildings, trees, and even weather can block the line of sight between a satellite and its target or ground station.
Real-time versus snapshot: Many spy satellites only capture images as they pass over a target, though there are some capabilities for real-time data collection.
Physics limitations: Even with advanced technology, the ability to see fine details is limited by physics. While some satellites have resolutions of a few centimeters, they cannot read a person's license plate from space, according to Quora.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
Published: 10 October 1996
Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research
Carl Levitin
Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "
The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.
According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".
The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.
During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".
Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .
A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .
Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s."
https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0
Earthquake Promo [1991-01-26]
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CtKtRrOfEhk
As early as 1990, weather force specialists at the U.S. Air Force Academy were hard at work studying how to chemically mix and lay “aerial obscuration” they called “chemtrails.” Project Cloverleaf began quietly enough (as all classified projects do) with the 1994 Hughes Aircraft patent for Welsbach Seeding For Reduction of Global Warming. Welsbach seeding called for spreading highly reflective materials in the atmosphere to reflect back into space 1–2 percent of incoming sunlight and thus slow down “global warming.” However, it was also about beginning to create a more conductive atmosphere in preparation for Bernard Eastlund’s High-frequency Active Auroral Research Project (HAARP) already under construction in Alaska. The reflective material (~10 microns) to be added to jet auxiliary fuel tanks was the highly conductive compound aluminum oxide (Al2O3). The jet’s main tanks would be reserved for takeoff and landing, and the auxiliary loaded with Al2O3 for cruising altitude. Lawrence Livermore National Labs priced the program at US$1 billion per annum (in 1994 dollars). By the late 1990s, aerial grids were being laid over chosen regions and cities of the U.S. and other NATO nations. In 1996, the military went public with two documents that obliquely referenced what Cloverleaf was up to: the Pentagon paper “Weather as a Force Multiplier: Owning the Weather in 2025” in Air Force 2025,1 which called the chemical whitening effect “cirrus shielding”; and U.S. Space Command’s Vision for 2020 calling for full spectrum dominance of space, land, sea, and air.2 Air traffic controllers (ATC) at major airports were coached to re-route commercial air traffic around military craft engaged in “classified aerial operations” at 37,000–40,000 feet. ATC radar revealed a haze of aluminum and barium—Al2O3 for solar radiation management (SRM) geoengineering, barium stearate Ba(C18H35O2)2 for lubrication, radar imaging, and highpowered RF-microwave beam weapons.
A wide range of particles could be released into the stratosphere to achieve the SRM objective of scattering sunlight back to space. Sulfates and nanoparticles currently favored for SRM include sulfur dioxide, hydrogen sulfide, carbonyl sulfide, black carbon, and specially engineered discs composed of metallic aluminum, aluminum oxide and barium titanate. In particular, engineered nanoparticles are considered very promising. The particles would utilize photophoretic and electromagnetic forces to self-levitate above the stratosphere. These nanoparticles would remain suspended longer than sulfate particles, would not interfere with stratospheric chemistry, and would not produce acid rain. However, while promising, the self-levitating nanodisc has not been tested to verify efficacy, may increase ocean acidification due to atmospheric CO2 entrapment, has uncharacterized human health and environmental impacts, and may be prohibitively expensive.3
The truth is that the 10 billion SRM discs 10 micrometers across and 50 nanometers thick are engineered with a core of aluminum, a top layer of aluminum oxide, and a bottom layer of barium titanate—aluminum to reflect heat up, heavier barium purportedly to push the discs up (photophoresis). Introduce a magnetic component, then spray, and the nanoparticles will follow the Earth’s magnetic field into the upper atmosphere. By 1998, the Ontario Ministry of Environment (Canada) found 7X the safe limit for aluminum in rainwater samples. More and more citizens complained of sudden headaches, joint pains, dizziness, fatigue, acute asthma, gastrointestinal pain, coughs, and feverless flu symptoms. In 2000, Cloverleaf went public in an offhand way with a comment from an anonymous airline executive to independent scientist Clifford Carnicom, then the most visible scientist collecting data on the aerosol fallout over northern New Mexico. According to this “Deep Throat,” the purpose of Cloverleaf was “to allow commercial airlines to assist in releasing these chemicals into the atmosphere.”4 Military jets simply could not keep up with the “global dimming” now called solar radiation management (SRM), so the entire airline industry was being drafted in the name of national security."
Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails To Space Fence Lockdown
by Elana Freeland
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharing
Weather as a Force Multiplier: Owning the Weather in 2025
In 2025, US aerospace forces can own the weather by capitalizing on emerging technologies and focusing development of those technologies to war fighting applications. Such a capability offers the war fighter tools to shape the battlespace in ways never before possible. It provides opportunities to impact operations across the full spectrum of conflict and is pertinent to all possible futures. The purpose of this paper is to outline a strategy for the use of a future weather modification system to achieve military objectives rather than to provide a detailed technical road map. A high risk, high reward endeavor, weather modification offers a dilemma not unlike the splitting of the atom While some segments of society will always be reluctant to examine controversial issues such as weather modification, the tremendous military capabilities that could result from this field are ignored at our own peril. From enhancing friendly operations or disrupting those of the enemy via small scale tailoring of natural weather patterns to complete dominance of global communications and counterspace control, weather modification offers the war fighter a wide range of possible options to defeat or coerce an adversary. Some of the potential capabilities a weather modification system could provide to a war fighting commander in chief CINC are listed in table 1. Technology advancements in five major areas are necessary for an integrated weather modification capability 1 advanced nonlinear modeling techniques, 2 computational capability, 3 information gathering and transmission, 4 a global sensor array, and 5 weather intervention techniques. Some intervention tools exist today and others may be developed and refined in the future."
Weather as a Force Multiplier: Owning the Weather in 2025 (dtic.mil)
THE RUSSIAN WOODPECKER AND PROJECT SANGUINE
In 1953, the Soviets set up seven radio transmitters and began pulsing the American Embassy in Moscow with an ELF signal measuring 3.26–17.54 MHz. Embassy workers had no idea they were being pulsed while developing emotional and behavioral problems, leukemia (a 40 percent higher than average white blood cell count), cancer, and cataracts. Ambassadors Charles Bohlen and Llewellyn Thompson died; Ambassador Walter Stoessel, Jr. developed a rare blood disease and bled from the eyes. The Moscow Embassy “experiment” would run for thirty years, a full generation.
Meanwhile in the United States under DARPA’s Project Pandora, scientists were studying how low-intensity microwaves might be used to induce heart attacks, blood/brain barrier leaks, auditory hallucinations, etc. This was the MK-ULTRA mind control era whose overarching electromagnetic question was, Can a microwave signal control the mind at a distance? In 1962, the CIA dedicated Project Bizarre to studying the Moscow signal and made a crucial discovery: it was not the strength of the signal that was responsible for loss of biological health—a tiny fraction of the U.S. military (very high) “safe” exposure level—but the pulsing. This information was immediately classified and Pandora went black, along with other projects.
By July 1969, the U.S. had 71,524 microwave towers spaced according to the geometric harmonics of the world magnetic grid. SECOM II’s16 five towers broadcast in the 3–12 MHz range—within the Schumann range—in a round robin from Idaho and New Mexico to Missouri, South Carolina, and Maryland.
In 1968, the secretive JASON Group mounted Project Sanguine’s 6,400-mile buried cable antenna for long radio wave transmissions (SLF 30–300Hz) out of upper Wisconsin. A transmitter on one side would pump ELF waves through the ground and out the other side so that, as bioelectromagnetics expert Robert O. Becker, MD, put it, “ELF waves issuing from it and resonating between the earth’s surface and the ionosphere could be picked up anywhere on the globe.”17 Supposedly, Sanguine was for submarine communication (much like HAARP was sold to the public), but the antenna length produced minuscule frequencies (.3 kHz), which was odd, given that the best frequencies for defense purposes are much higher. The truth is that Sanguine was to be set in sync with the three Soviet Duga antennas at Chernobyl, eastern Siberia, and Ukraine/Croatia.18
Per the requirements of the Environmental Protection Act, U.S. Navy Captain Paul E. Tyler asked Dr. Becker to be on the scientific committee overseeing Sanguine. In 1984, Captain Tyler would author “The Electromagnetic Spectrum in Low-Intensity Conflict,” a watershed paper which the International Committee on Offensive Microwave Weapons (ICOMW) described as “so important in the chain of evidence establishing the existence of an Electronic Concentration Camp System that if our Archive consisted of only two documents, the Tyler paper would surely be one of them!”19
In his 1985 book The Body Electric: Electromagnetism and the Foundation of Life, Dr. Becker detailed the committee’s disturbing Project Sanguine findings: stress responses, desynchronized bio-cycles, cellular metabolism interference, increased cancer rates in hundreds of thousands of people living inside the antenna field, etc. What would happen when the longwave signals resonated throughout the world? The committee recommended that Project Sanguine be shelved and that the 60 Hz power lines carrying far more power than the Sanguine antenna into homes across the nation be reexamined.
Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails To Space Fence Lockdown
by Elana Freeland
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharing
Windham Lawrence Rotunda (May 23, 1987 – August 24, 2023), better known by his ring name Bray Wyatt, was an American professional wrestler best known for his tenures in WWE from 2009 until his death in 2023.
Rotunda was a third-generation wrestler, following in the footsteps of his grandfather Blackjack Mulligan, his father Mike Rotunda, and his uncles Barry and Kendall Windham. His younger brother Taylor is also a wrestler under the ring name Bo Dallas. Alongside his brother, he held the FCW Florida Tag Team Championship twice while in WWE's then-developmental territory, Florida Championship Wrestling (FCW). He wrestled under various ring names between 2008 and 2012 in FCW, and wrestled on WWE's main roster from 2010 to 2011 as a member of The Nexus under the ring name Husky Harris.
After returning to WWE's developmental territory, which had been rebranded as NXT, Rotunda was repackaged as Bray Wyatt. Portrayed as the villainous leader of a bayou-dwelling cult called The Wyatt Family, he returned to the main roster alongside Wyatt Family members Luke Harper and Erick Rowan in 2013. He subsequently became a one-time WWE Champion, two-time WWE Universal Champion, one-time SmackDown Tag Team Champion (alongside Harper and brief Wyatt Family member Randy Orton under the Freebird Rule), and one-time Raw Tag Team Champion (with Matt Hardy).
After a hiatus from August 2018 to April 2019, Wyatt returned with a new split personality gimmick, which saw him switch between the two characters of a Mr. Rogers-esque children's TV host named Bray Wyatt and a grotesque monster resembling an evil clown called The Fiend. He was released from WWE in July 2021, but returned in October 2022 with a new character that claimed to be his "real-life" self, though he gradually reincorporated his previous personalities in addition to new ones. In what would become his only televised match during this return, he defeated LA Knight in January 2023; he took a medical hiatus in February due to a COVID-19 infection that exacerbated a pre-existing heart condition, and died of a heart attack in August at the age of 36.
Death
Rotunda died in his sleep at his home in Clermont, Florida, on August 24, 2023 at the age of 36. The cause of death was a heart attack.[270][271] His death was announced by WWE's chief content officer Triple H, following a phone call he had received from Rotunda's father Mike Rotunda.[272] Rotunda had been dealing with an undisclosed illness since February, which was reportedly life-threatening. Just days before his death, reports were published stating that he was making progress in his recovery. Shortly after his death, it was revealed that the illness was due to an earlier COVID-19 infection, which had exacerbated a pre-existing heart condition.[270] He had been hospitalized for a heart issue one week before his death, and was advised to wear a specialized vest containing a self-activating defibrillator; at the time of his death, he was not wearing the vest, which police found in his car.[271][273]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bray_Wyatt
Almost two millennia later, even though Pier Luigi Nervi and Annibale Vitellozzi created a closed ROTUNDA with a LANTERN for their Palazzetto dello Sport (1956-1958) the dome rebuilds the sky here as well. The central circle represents the sun and grants a floating lightness to the lantern. The constructive engineering is elegantly transformed into a sophisticated shell of sun rays enclosing all spectators." A Brief History of Rome's Luminous Rotundas | ArchDaily
A Brief History of Rome's Luminous Rotundas | ArchDaily
https://www.archdaily.com/775844/a-brief-history-of-romes-luminous-rotundas
A rotunda (from Latin rotundus) is any roofed building with a circular ground plan, and sometimes covered by a dome. It may also refer to a round room within a building (a famous example being the one below the dome of the United States Capitol in Washington, D.C.). The Pantheon, Rome is the most famous and influential rotunda. A band rotunda is a circular bandstand, usually with a dome."
Rotunda (architecture) - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rotunda_(architecture)#:~:text=A%20rotunda%20(from%20Latin%20rotundus,Capitol%20in%20Washington%2C%20D.C.).
Rotunda died of a HEART attack on August 24, 2023, at the age of 36.[281] His death was announced by WWE chief content creator and former wrestler Triple H on X.[282]"
Bray Wyatt - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bray_Wyatt
On September 10, 2012 during Raw at the Bell Centre in Montreal, Quebec, not long after defeating Punk and Dolph Ziggler in a tag-team match with Randy Orton, Lawler legitimately collapsed at the announcers table while Kane and Daniel Bryan competed against Titus O'Neil and Darren Young.[52][53] Cole continued to call that match alone, as well as the next match, before WWE (through Cole) announced the medical situation with Lawler. The remaining matches on the show went ahead as scheduled but without commentary and updates on Lawler's condition were provided by Cole. At the end of the broadcast, it was announced that he had received CPR, but was breathing independently and reacting to stimulation. Doctors said that Lawler was clinically dead for almost 30 minutes.[54] It was later confirmed on WWE.com that Lawler had suffered a heart attack.[55] On September 11, 2012, he underwent an angioplasty to improve blood flow to his heart.[56] On September 12, 2012, Lawler was reported to be slowly being eased off sedation, his ventilator removed. He was able to blink, nod, and squeeze with his hands,[57] and that same day, the results of several CT scans showed no signs of brain damage.[58] By September 17, Lawler had returned to his home in Memphis."
Jerry "The King" Lawler - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jerry_Lawler
On September 25, 2020, Paul was hospitalized after slurring his words while speaking during a livestream event. Paul later posted a photo of himself in a hospital bed to his Twitter page, along with the statement "I am doing fine. Thank you for your concern".[261]"
Ron Paul - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ron_Paul
During the Cold War, science was the focus of intense super-power rivalry. Even areas like mind control were explored, amid fears of the other side getting an edge - and this included microwaves.
Prof Lin was shown the Soviet approach at a centre of scientific research in the town of Pushchino, near Moscow. "They had a very elaborate, very well-equipped laboratory," Prof Lin recalls. But their experiment was cruder than his. The subject would sit in a drum of salty seawater with their head sticking out. Then microwaves would be fired at their brain. The scientists thought the microwaves interacted with the nervous system and wanted to question Prof Lin on his alternative view.
Curiosity cut both ways, and US spies kept close track on Soviet research. A 1976 report by the US Defense Intelligence Agency, unearthed by the BBC, says it could find no proof of Communist-bloc microwave weapons, but says it had learnt of experiments where microwaves were pulsed at the throat of frogs until their hearts stopped.
The report also reveals that the US was concerned Soviet microwaves could be used to impair brain function or induce sounds for psychological effect. "Their internal sound perception research has great potential for development into a system for disorienting or disrupting the behaviour patterns of military or diplomatic personnel."
‘Havana syndrome ’ and the mystery of the microwaves - BBC News
https://www.bbc.com/news/world-58396698
Razor Ramon: Taking His Piece of America”
by Keith Elliot Greenberg - WWF Magazine [October 1992]
“The crowd on the Havana dock surged toward the rickety fishing boat. The vessel rocked back and forth perilously as people rushed onto the deck, clutching bundles of their belongings and squealing children. In the distance, a siren was heard. The army was coming to try to force the refugees to remain on Cuban shores, so it was imperative to leave immediately."
https://droptoehold-blog.tumblr.com/post/49522530268/razor-ramon-taking-his-piece-of-america-by
Scott Oliver Hall (October 20, 1958 – March 14, 2022)
Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
was an American professional wrestler. He was best known for his tenures with World Championship Wrestling (WCW) under his real name and with the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE) under the ring name Razor Ramon.
Born in St. Mary's County, Maryland, Hall began his career in 1984. He rose to prominence after signing with the WWF in May 1992, assuming the name Razor Ramon. While within the company, he won the WWF Intercontinental Championship four times. He departed the company in May 1996, and subsequently signed with rival promotion WCW, where he became a founding member of the New World Order (nWo) faction, along with Hulk Hogan and Kevin Nash. In the company, he became a two-time WCW United States Heavyweight Champion, a one-time WCW World Television Champion, and a seven-time WCW World Tag Team Champion. He left WCW in February 2000, returning to the WWF (later renamed WWE) for a brief stint in 2002.
He spent the rest of his career wrestling for various promotions, such as Extreme Championship Wrestling (ECW), New Japan Pro-Wrestling (NJPW), and Total Nonstop Action Wrestling (TNA), where he held the TNA World Tag Team Championship once, with Kevin Nash and Eric Young. He wrestled his final match in June 2016. Although he never won a world championship in a major promotion, Hall held the WWC Universal Heavyweight Championship once for the Puerto Rico-based promotion World Wrestling Council. He was inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame as a singles competitor in 2014, and as a member of the nWo in 2020. Hall struggled with alcoholism and substance abuse for much of his career and later life, and died in March 2022, at the age of 63.
Death
In March 2022, Hall was hospitalized after falling and breaking his hip.[166] He was immobile on the floor for days before being discovered during a wellness check by his friend Diamond Dallas Page, who took him to the hospital.[167] After Hall underwent hip replacement surgery, a blood clot was dislodged, and resulted in Hall having three heart attacks on March 12, 2022, after which he was put on life support at WellStar Kennestone Hospital in Marietta, Georgia.[168] He was taken off life support on March 14, 2022, after his family had traveled to the hospital to see him and be with him at his bedside. He died about 4 or 6 hours later at the age of 63.[169][170][171] WWE announced his death later during that day's Raw episode with a tribute video.[172]
Four days after Hall's death, Sean Waltman revealed to the Wrestling Observer Newsletter that Hall had relapsed back into alcohol abuse when the COVID-19 pandemic and resulting lockdowns rendered him unable to have social interactions, and at one point he had dropped weight down to 210 pounds (95 kg) from his usual 287 pounds (130 kg). Waltman also revealed that Hall was in particularly bad shape the night before the 2021 Hall of Fame induction ceremony, and even passed out at a bar.[167] Waltman also stated Hall's condition worsened throughout the two years prior to his death and that he had offered to move in with Hall in February 2022 to help with his health issues.[167] Page also returned to help with Hall's alcoholism.[167]
Hall was buried on April 8, 2022, at Trinity Church Cemetery at St. Mary's, Maryland, his hometown, and the service was attended by fellow wrestlers Kevin Nash, Sean Waltman, Triple H, Shawn Michaels, and Page.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scott_Hall
Windham Lawrence Rotunda (May 23, 1987 – August 24, 2023), better known by his ring name Bray Wyatt, was an American professional wrestler best known for his tenures in WWE from 2009 until his death in 2023.
Rotunda was a third-generation wrestler, following in the footsteps of his grandfather Blackjack Mulligan, his father Mike Rotunda, and his uncles Barry and Kendall Windham. His younger brother Taylor is also a wrestler under the ring name Bo Dallas. Alongside his brother, he held the FCW Florida Tag Team Championship twice while in WWE's then-developmental territory, Florida Championship Wrestling (FCW). He wrestled under various ring names between 2008 and 2012 in FCW, and wrestled on WWE's main roster from 2010 to 2011 as a member of The Nexus under the ring name Husky Harris.
After returning to WWE's developmental territory, which had been rebranded as NXT, Rotunda was repackaged as Bray Wyatt. Portrayed as the villainous leader of a bayou-dwelling cult called The Wyatt Family, he returned to the main roster alongside Wyatt Family members Luke Harper and Erick Rowan in 2013. He subsequently became a one-time WWE Champion, two-time WWE Universal Champion, one-time SmackDown Tag Team Champion (alongside Harper and brief Wyatt Family member Randy Orton under the Freebird Rule), and one-time Raw Tag Team Champion (with Matt Hardy).
After a hiatus from August 2018 to April 2019, Wyatt returned with a new split personality gimmick, which saw him switch between the two characters of a Mr. Rogers-esque children's TV host named Bray Wyatt and a grotesque monster resembling an evil clown called The Fiend. He was released from WWE in July 2021, but returned in October 2022 with a new character that claimed to be his "real-life" self, though he gradually reincorporated his previous personalities in addition to new ones. In what would become his only televised match during this return, he defeated LA Knight in January 2023; he took a medical hiatus in February due to a COVID-19 infection that exacerbated a pre-existing heart condition, and died of a heart attack in August at the age of 36.
Death
Rotunda died in his sleep at his home in Clermont, Florida, on August 24, 2023 at the age of 36. The cause of death was a heart attack.[270][271] His death was announced by WWE's chief content officer Triple H, following a phone call he had received from Rotunda's father Mike Rotunda.[272] Rotunda had been dealing with an undisclosed illness since February, which was reportedly life-threatening. Just days before his death, reports were published stating that he was making progress in his recovery. Shortly after his death, it was revealed that the illness was due to an earlier COVID-19 infection, which had exacerbated a pre-existing heart condition.[270] He had been hospitalized for a heart issue one week before his death, and was advised to wear a specialized vest containing a self-activating defibrillator; at the time of his death, he was not wearing the vest, which police found in his car.[271][273]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bray_Wyatt
Lyon County Sheriff's Office - Nevada
February 26, 2020 ·
Sixteen years ago today, the Serenko family lost a loved one and the Lyon County Sheriff's Office lost one of our brothers.
Deputy Mick Serenko was born in Perth Amboy, New Jersey but lived most of his life in Salt Lake City, Utah.
The day after he graduated high school Mick joined the Navy and he always said it was the best move he ever made. The Navy gave him stability and focus in his life, it enabled him to see much of the world, and it helped him gain an education (majoring in Criminal Justice).
When Mick talked about retiring from the Navy it was always with the idea of becoming a law enforcement officer. He and his lovely wife, Sharon, checked out several areas around the country (including Texas and Washington State) but ultimately decided on Nevada as the place to plant their roots.
Mick went to work for the Lyon County Sheriff's Office and served there until the night he suffered a major heart attack on the job. He was hospitalized and passed away a couple days later on February 26, 2004.
Deputy Mick Serenko loved being a cop and he is sorely missed.
https://www.facebook.com/story.php/?story_fbid=1234461393427621&id=100064937010102
Alameda County Sheriff's Office
February 14, 2022 ·
DEATH OF ALAMEDA COUNTY DEPUTY SHERIFF AUBREY PHILLIPS
For Immediate Release:
It is with tremendous sadness we report the sudden and unexpected death of Deputy Sheriff Aubrey Phillips.
On Saturday, February 12, 2022, Deputy Phillips was assigned as a patrol officer to the City of Dublin, California a contract police service of the Alameda County Sheriff’s Office. About 1:46 am, Deputy Phillips conducted a traffic enforcement stop in which she arrested the driver of the vehicle. During the process of that arrest, while seated in her patrol vehicle, Deputy Phillips suffered a severe and acute medical emergency. Another officer noticed Deputy Phillips in distress and immediately began life saving efforts and called for emergency medical services. Deputy Phillips was rushed to Stanford Valley Care Hospital in Pleasanton, California and was listed in critical condition. She was transported to John Muir Medical Center in Walnut Creek for life saving intervention. Tragically, medical professionals were unable to save her life and she passed away.
Deputy Phillips was a registered organ donor and she will donate her organs to others as a result of her death. Sheriff Gregory Ahern stated, “This tragic event has touched each member of this agency. Aubrey’s short life will live on even after her passing. Aubrey will continue to serve her community by giving the gift of life to others in need. She was truly a remarkable person and served this agency and Alameda County with dignity and honor.”
Deputy Phillips was 36 years old. She was a five year veteran of the Agency and assigned as a midnight shift patrol officer in the City of Dublin. Deputy Phillips is the daughter of an honorably retired Alameda County Deputy Sheriff and her husband is a current Deputy Sheriff for Alameda County. Deputy Phillips and her husband have three young children.
Our Agency is heartbroken over the sudden death of Deputy Phillips. We are providing counseling and peer support to our members impacted by her loss.
Further information regarding funeral services will be provided at a later date.
*Photographs of Aubrey Phillips are attached for media use.
Lt. Ray Kelly
Chief of Staff
Public Information officer
Alameda County Sheriff’s Office
1401 Lakeside Dr. 12th Floor
Oakland, CA 94612
https://www.facebook.com/ACSOSheriffs/posts/pfbid03FbGAv9eFcNaheypozH59kCLJkzHLwrL7qgUHbStiV9MtbcBU9pUt7KpTPk8Hbngl
Salvador Miranda (October 18, 1939 – June 1, 2024) was an American bibliographer, librarian and church historian.[1][2]
Biography
Miranda was born on October 18, 1939, in Havana, Cuba.[2] In 1958, he graduated from the Jesuit-run Colegio de Belén in Havana after which he attended the law school at the University of Havana.[2] After the Cuban Revolution in 1963, he moved to Puerto Rico to study humanities at the University of Puerto Rico.[2] As a young Cuban exile, he was a member of the Cuban-American expeditionary force in the failed Bay of Pigs invasion.[1] He then returned to school graduating with a B.A. in History and Philosophy from Biscayne College; an M.A. in Modern European History in 1974 from Villanova University; and an M.S. in Library and Information Science in 1976 from Florida State University.[2] After graduating from Florida State, he accepted a position as the Latin American and Caribbean Bibliographer at the University of Florida Libraries in Gainesville.[2] In 1986, he served as assistant director for Collection Management at Florida International University Libraries in Miami.[2] On June 30, 2001, he retired.[2]
The title of his 319-page master's thesis in history was The Sacred College of Cardinals in the Twentieth Century (1903-1973): Developments, Documents and Biographies[2] which he expanded to include earlier cardinals and then digitized, making it available as an online resource.[1] In appreciation of his research, Bishop Cipriano Calderón Polo, the founding director of the Spanish edition of the Vatican newspaper, L'Osservatore Romano and the vice president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America, whom he corresponded with for years over the history of the episcopacy, invited him to present at the first continental meeting of bishops from Latin America in 1999.[1][3]
His research and expertise has been used as a resource by various publications including The New York Times,[4] The Cleveland Plain Dealer,[5] Religion News Service,[6] La Stampa,[7] and The Wall Street Journal.[8]
On 28 June 2023, Miranda posted on The Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church's main page that he had been hospitalized with cardiac issues.[9] He died on June 1, 2024, at the age of 84.[10][11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salvador_Miranda_(historian)
Jeremy Dane Laymon[2] (March 10, 1976 – December 25, 2024) was an American professional wrestler, better known by his ring name, Jax Dane. He was known for his tenure with various National Wrestling Alliance (NWA) member promotions. He was a former NWA World Heavyweight Champion, NWA National Heavyweight, NWA North American Heavyweight and NWA World Tag Team Champion. He was also known for his work for New Japan Pro-Wrestling (NJPW), Impact Wrestling, and Ring of Honor (ROH).
Return to NWA (2020–2024)
On the February 25, 2020, episode of NWA Powerrr, Dane appeared with Danny Deals to challenge Tim Storm.[citation needed]
Jax lost the NWA National Championship to Cyon at NWA 74 at The Chase Ballroom in St. Louis, MO on August 27, 2022.[citation needed]
He remained active in the NWA until his death. His final match, where he and Baron Von Storm defeated Jake Dumas and Zyon, took place at the NWA Samhain 2 taping and aired on December 17, 2024.[citation needed]
Death
Following complications from a heart attack suffered in November, Dane died on December 25, 2024 at the age of 48. The National Wrestling Alliance issued a statement on his death on their website.[31]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jax_Dane
REMOTE CONTROL HEART ATTACK WEAPONS
"The brain is on the verge of becoming the next battlefield with weapons currently being designed to hack directly into your nervous system.
"Controlled Personnel Effects"
(see image, right) is one of the Air Force’s ambitious long-term challenges. It starts with better and more accurate bombs, but moves on to discuss devices that "make selected adversaries think or act according to our needs… By studying and modeling the human brain and nervous system, the ability to mentally influence or confuse personnel is also possible."
The first stage is technology to “remotely create physical sensations.”
They give the example of the Active Denial System "people zapper" which uses a high-frequency radiation similar to microwaves as a non-lethal means of crowd control.
Other weapons can affect the nervous system directly. The Pulsed Energy Projectile fires a short intense pulse of laser energy. This vaporizes the outer layer of the target, creating a rapidly-expanding expanding ball of plasma. At different power levels, those expanding plasmas could deliver a harmless warning, stun the target, or disable them – all with pinpoint laser precision from a mile away.
Early reports on the effects of PEPs mentioned temporary paralysis, then thought to be related to ultrasonic shockwaves. It later became apparent that the electromagnetic pulse caused by the expanding plasma was triggering nerve cells
Details of this emerged in a heavily-censored document released to Ed Hammond of the Sunshine Project under the Freedom if Information Act. Called “Sensory consequence of electromagnetic pulsed emitted by laser induced plasmas,” it described research on activating the nerve cells responsible for sensing unpleasant stimuli: heat, damage, pressure, cold. By selectively stimulating a particular nociceptor, a finely tuned PEP might sensations of say, being burned, frozen or dipped in acid — all without doing the slightest actual harm.
The skin is the easiest target for such stimulation. But, in principle, any sensory nerves could be triggered. The Controlled Effects document suggests “it may be possible to create synthetic images…to confuse an individual’ s visual sense or, in a similar manner, confuse his senses of sound, taste, touch, or smell.”
In other words, it may be possible to use electromagnetic means to create overwhelming ‘sound’ or ‘light’, or indeed ‘intolerable smell’ which would exist only in the brain of the person perceiving them.
There is another side as well. The “sensory consequences” document also notes that the nervous system which controls muscles could be influenced to cause what they call “Taser-like motor effects.” The stun gun’s ability to shock the muscles into malfunction is relatively crude; we might now be looking at are much more targeted effects.
The American military may want to attack the nervous system, with pain rays and laser plasma pulses. But they’re not the only ones.
The Russians have long studied such systems, too — including one weapon that could, in theory, remotely trigger heart attacks.
In 2003, at the 2nd European Symposium on Non-Lethal Weapons, Anatoly Korolev and his colleagues from Moscow State University presented a paper with the snappy title "Bioelectrodynamic Criterion of the NLW Effectiveness Estimation and the Interaction mechanisms of the multilayer Skin Tissues with electromagnetic Radiation." This is a study of how radio-frequency weapons — like the American Active Denial System — affect the skin. After wading through a mass of technical data showing how complex the interactions are we reach the punch line:
The sensations modality (pricking, touch, pressure, gooseflesh, touch, burning pain etc) depends on the field parameters and individual concrete human being factors. As a matter of fact, we can really choose the non-lethal bioeffect.
The effects include sensations similar to those discussed previously, and more besides. The paper discusses effects on cell membranes and affecting the body’s normal function, including "information transfer to the organs of control."
At the same conference, V Makukhin of the Trymas Engineering Center in Moscow described "Electronic equipment for complex influence on biological objects." And when he says "biological objects," he means you and me.
His laboratory apparatus uses a modulated beam of radio waves to produce what he terms "disorder of autonomic nervous system," put forward as a possible non-lethal weapon. Makhunin notes that there is no general agreement on how EM waves disrupt nerves – he mentions ion channels similar to those in the plasma paper – but he certainly seems to be seeing the same effects as American researchers.
But it need not be a non-lethal weapon. Makhunin also mentions the effects of "change of electrocardiogram" and what he calls "function break of heart muscle."
The vulnerability of the heart to electrical stimulation (including that produced by EM waves) is well documented.
A lethal device would interfere with the electrical potentials that keep the chambers of the heart synchronized, producing fibrillation and rapid death. A death ray doesn’t need to be a truck-sized laser that
reduces the target to smoking heap; a small device that stops the heart will do the job.
Little has been openly published in this area in the public domain, but this may be the tip of the iceberg. We are likely to be hearing more in future – especially if the Russians manage to find funding.
I don’t think we need tinfoil hats just yet. But a layer of conducting mesh built into body armor might save a lot of heartache in years to come."
REMOTE CONTROL HEART ATTACK WEAPONS
https://www.impactlab.com/2006/02/15/remote-control-heart-attack-weapons/
Marissa Ann McMahon (née Mazzola) (July 4, 1973) is an American film producer and former public relations agent and television host.
She is the wife of World Wrestling Entertainment, Inc.'s Executive Vice President of Global Media Shane McMahon, and is considered the fourth generation of the McMahon family dynasty of professional wrestling. Her three sons with Shane, and Stephanie's three daughters with Paul "Triple H" Levesque, are the fifth generation of the wrestling family's dynastic timeline.
Life and career
World Wrestling Federation / Entertainment
Marissa Mazzola McMahon began her career as a co host for the show (then titled) WWF LiveWire. She also hosted WWF Divas - Postcard from the Caribbean. She has appeared in numerous interviews and even did interviews herself. She was in charge of overseeing the public relations area of the World Wrestling Federation (now commonly known as World Wrestling Entertainment). Unlike the rest of the McMahon family, who have stepped foot inside the ring, Marissa has not made many appearances on WWE programming since her days of actively co-hosting WWF LiveWire with Jonathan Coachman and Michael Cole. She also worked for Dan Kolres in the Public Relations area.
Film production
After her short time co-hosting (at the time) WWF LiveWire, she started producing films. She has worked with some of the biggest WWF/WWE superstars like Dwayne "The Rock" Johnson and Stone Cold Steve Austin. She played a brief role in the movie The Scorpion King as a water merchant and produced her first film entitled Anamorph starring Willem Dafoe and Scott Speedman. She founded her own film company called Kamala Films, which is located in New York City.
Personal life
Marissa married Shane McMahon, her high school sweetheart, on September 14, 1996 in a private ceremony on the McMahons' estate. They currently reside in New York City and have three kids, Declan James McMahon (b. 2004), Kenyon Jesse McMahon (b. 2006) and Rogan Henry McMahon (b. 2010). Mazzola-McMahon has two brothers and is the daughter to Anthony Mazzola. She is the daughter-in-law of WWE Chairman & C.E.O. Vincent Kennedy McMahon and the company's former C.E.O. Linda McMahon, as well as the sister-in-law of Stephanie Marie McMahon-Levesque and Paul Levesque a.k.a Triple H, his on-screen WWE character. Marissa was the bridesmaid at their 2003 wedding in Sleepy Hollow, New York. In addition, Mazzola-McMahon is also the aunt of Paul and Stephanie's three daughters, namely Aurora Rose (b. 2006), Murphy Claire Levesque (b. 2008), and Vaughn Evelyn Levesque (b. 2010).
https://prowrestling.fandom.com/wiki/Marissa_Mazzola-McMahon
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02BBd9ReY4UbzA47tGs8wsuoSTKT6W5VUDXo4wzWvfWm512wCTmkETKubEawo2LWezl
Stephanus or Stephen of Byzantium (Latin: Stephanus Byzantinus; Ancient Greek: Στέφανος Βυζάντιος, Stéphanos Byzántios; fl. 6th century AD) was an Eastern Roman grammarian and the author of an important geographical dictionary entitled Ethnica (Ἐθνικά). Only meagre fragments of the dictionary survive, but the epitome is extant, compiled by one Hermolaus, not otherwise identified.
Life
The Eastern Roman Empire during Stephanus' lifetime, with Justinian's conquests in green
Nothing is known about the life of Stephanus, except that he was a Greek grammarian[1] who was active in Constantinople, and lived after the time of Arcadius and Honorius, and before that of Justinian II. Later writers provide no information about him, but they do note that the work was later reduced to an epitome by a certain Hermolaus, who dedicated his epitome to Justinian; whether the first or second emperor of that name is meant is disputed, but it seems probable that Stephanus flourished in Byzantium in the earlier part of the sixth century AD, under Justinian I.[2]
The Ethnica
Stephanos' work, originally written in Greek, takes the form of an alphabetical dictionary or encyclopedia of geographical toponymns, ethnonymns etc. It is a vast work, with sometimes hundreds of list entries under each letter of the greek alphabet: Α–Ω.
Encyclopedic entries in Stephanos's Ethnica
Letter Number of Entries
Α α 581[3]
Β β 201[4]
Γ γ 122[5]
Δ δ 151[6]
Ε ε 186[7]
Ζ ζ 34[8]
Η η 30[9]
Θ θ 82[10]
Ι ι 131[11]
Κ κ 316[12]
Λ λ 120[13]
Μ μ 271[14]
Ν ν 89[15]
Ξ ξ 16[16]
Ο ο 89[17]
Π π 295[18]
Ρ ρ 65[19]
Σ σ/ς 345[20]
Τ τ 238[21]
Υ υ 57[22]
Φ φ 123[23]
Χ χ 67[24]
Ψ ψ 22[25]
Ω ω 24[26]
Total 3655
Even as an epitome, the Ethnica is of enormous value for geographical, mythological, and religious information about ancient Greece. Nearly every article in the epitome contains a reference to some ancient writer, as an authority for the name of the place. From the surviving fragments, we see that the original contained considerable quotations from ancient authors, besides many interesting particulars, topographical, historical, mythological, and others. Stephanus cites Artemidorus, Polybius, Aelius Herodianus, Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, Strabo and other writers.[27] He is the only writer to cite a lost work attributed to Sophaenetus.[28]
The chief fragments remaining of the original work are preserved by Constantine VII Porphyrogennetos in De Administrando Imperio, ch. 23 (the article Ίβηρίαι δύο) and De thematibus, ii. 10 (an account of Sicily); the latter includes a passage from the comic poet Alexis on the Seven Largest Islands. Another respectable fragment, from the article Δύμη to the end of Δ, exists in a manuscript of the Fonds Coislin, the library formed by Pierre Séguier.[29]
The first modern printed edition of the work was published by the Aldine Press in Venice in 1502. The complete standard edition is still that of August Meineke (1849, reprinted at Graz, 1958), and by convention, references to the text use Meineke's page numbers. A new completely revised edition in German, edited by B. Wyss, C. Zubler, M. Billerbeck, J.F. Gaertner, was published between 2006 and 2017, with a total of 5 volumes.[30]
Editions
Aldus Manutius (pr.), 1502, Στέφανος. Περὶ πόλεων (Peri poleōn) = Stephanus. De urbibus ("On cities") (Venice). Google Books
Guilielmus Xylander, 1568, Στέφανος. Περὶ πόλεων = Stephanus. De urbibus (Basel).
Thomas de Pinedo, 1678, Στέφανος. Περὶ πόλεων = Stephanus. De urbibus (Amsterdam). Contains parallel Latin translation. Google Books
Claudius Salmasius (Claude Saumaise) and Abraham van Berkel, 1688, Στεφάνου Βυζαντίου Ἐθνικὰ κατ' ἐπιτομήν Περὶ πόλεων = Stephani Byzantini Gentilia per epitomen, antehac De urbibus inscripta (Leiden). Contains parallel Latin translation. Google Books
Lucas Holstenius, 1692, Notae & castigationes in Stephanum Byzantium De urbibus (Leiden). Google Books
Thomas de Pinedo, 1725, Stephanus de urbibus (Amsterdam). Google Books
Karl Wilhelm Dindorf, 1825, Stephanus Byzantinus. Opera, 4 vols, (Leipzig). Incorporating notes by L. Holsteinius, A. Berkelius, and T. de Pinedo. Google Books
Anton Westermann, 1839, Stephani Byzantii ethnikon quae supersunt (Leipzig). Google Books
Augustus Meineke, 1849, Stephani Byzantii ethnicorum quae supersunt (Berlin). Google Books
Margarethe Billerbeck et al. (edd), Stephani Byzantii Ethnica. 5 volumes: 2006–2017. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter, (Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae 43/1)[30][31][32]
Volume 1: α–β
Volume 2: δ–ι
Volume 3: κ–ο
Volume 4: π–υ
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephanus_of_Byzantium
Stephanie Marie McMahon Levesque[8][9] (/məkˈmæn ləˈvɛk/ mək-MAN lə-VEK; née McMahon; born September 24, 1976)[6] is an American businesswoman and retired professional wrestler. She is known for her various roles within WWE between 1998 and 2023.[10]
The daughter of Vince and Linda McMahon, she is a fourth-generation wrestling promoter as a member of the McMahon family. She began working for WWE at age 13, modeling merchandise for various catalogs. McMahon began appearing regularly on-air for WWE (then WWF as the World Wrestling Federation) in 1999 as a part of a storyline with The Undertaker. After a brief on-screen relationship with Test, McMahon was engaged to Triple H – whom she married both on-screen and later in real life – which resulted in the McMahon-Helmsley faction storyline. She has held the WWF Women's Championship once. In 2001, she was the on-screen owner of Extreme Championship Wrestling during The Invasion. The following year, she was the general manager of SmackDown, but stopped appearing regularly on television after an "I Quit" match with her father.
After making only sporadic appearances for several years, McMahon began appearing regularly on Raw in 2008 as their general manager before disappearing once again. She returned to regular on-air appearances in 2013, this time under the gimmick of an unctuous, judgmental, bullying owner along with on-screen chief operating officer Triple H. They became a power couple and formed the stable The Authority, making what were often shady decrees while claiming only to be concerned for "what's best for business", all the while romanticizing each other in the process with public displays of affection. McMahon wrestled her final in-ring match at WrestleMania 34 in April 2018, after which she continued to focus on executive roles within the company.
McMahon's business career began as an account executive for the WWF offices in New York, before becoming the company's head writer and director of creative writing. In 2006, she was promoted to senior vice president of creative writing. A year later, she became the executive vice president of creative. From 2013 to 2022, McMahon served as the company's chief brand officer. In July 2022, McMahon was briefly named the CEO, the chairwoman, and later was named co-CEO of WWE alongside Nick Khan, following her father's retirement due to previous accusations of sex trafficking and harassment inside WWE, including allegations of hush money.[11] She then resigned from WWE in January 2023 following her father's return to the company.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephanie_McMahon
Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort
by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*
The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).
All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.
https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10
Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]
Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.
The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie
Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board
Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.
FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM
by MAX HEINDEL
https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf
Constantine in York
Constantine was proclaimed Roman emperor from York after his father's unexpected death during a military campaign in the area. However, it was the soldiers stationed at York who made this declaration, as it was not official and did not bear any authority from Rome. The empire at the time had four emperors, and Constantine's succession following his father's death was not inevitable. When the soldiers stationed in York made this declaration, they were recognizing Constantine as one among these four existing Roman emperors. He then spent the following decades killing any peers who could make a claim for succession, including two brothers-in-law. He went on to become the sole emperor of Rome, and is remembered primarily for his legalization of Christian practices within the empire and relocation of its capital to Byzantium (later Constantinople, presently Istanbul). Despite this limited connection to York, the city's 1909 pageant (involving up to 2,500 performers) celebrated Constantine's entrance to the city as the foundation of Christianity in Britain and emphasized a mythologized lineage depicting his mother, St. Helena, as a Briton. The performers' excitement at being ruled by "one of their own kind..." presents an interesting backdrop for discussions of Constantine's legacy in York through the twentieth century, particularly given that St. Helena was born in what is now Turkey and never visited Britain, as well as the Trust's anxiety regarding York's Christianity in the new millennium.
The Yorkshire Museum holds a Roman-era bust of Constantine excavated from York's city center, which the Trust cites as a contributing factor to the contemporary statue's placement: the bust likely would have occupied part of the Roman military fort, which was potentially located where the contemporary Constantine statue sits. Despite the pedestal's brief epithet connecting the emperor to Eboracum, or Roman York, the significance of this statue and the questions it raises are complex and embedded in the city's contemporary context. Why raise a statue of Constantine in one of York's most prominent pedestrian thoroughfares, and why choose this memorial in 1998? What is the role of the York Civic Trust in shaping the city's public space, and how does this statue change or challenge York's visual identity?
I will consider these questions, placing Constantine in the wider context of York's heritage landscape as well as within ongoing conversations about its future. In examining the Constantine statue, I will also consider the never-realized statue of St. Helena, Constantine’s mother, which the Trust proposed in 1999.
Commissioning Constantine
The York Civic Trust was created in 1946 in response to the post-war "spirit of renewal" which its four founding members understood as a threat to York's cultural heritage. These founders intended for the Trust to support preservation efforts in the city, but also to provide and improve various amenities; the import of this dual focus is evidenced by the organization's slogan, "Preserve Heritage -- Shape Tomorrow".
The Trust commissioned Philip Jackson to design and sculpt its 1998 Constantine statue. Jackson has completed dozens of works throughout England and internationally, including the Windsor “Equestrian statue of HM the Queen" and Parliament Square's “Mahatma Gandhi Memorial”. York's Constantine statue is not a replica of any surviving ancient depiction of Constantine, nor is it based on any Roman-era statue. Instead, Jackson undertook research trips to ICCOM in Rome, the Biblioteque Nationale in Paris, and the York Archaeological Trust to prepare his designs.
Jackson was commissioned a second time in 1999 for the Trust’s proposed statue of St. Helena; he created the maquette later displayed for public comment. In a February 1999 letter to the Trust, Jackson expressed his excitement for the project, and wrote that he found it “fitting and right that the great ecclesiastical City of York should mark the two-thousandth anniversary of the birth of Christianity in an appropriate manner; London is welcome to its Dome”. Indeed, York would have statues of Constantine and St. Helena.
York in the new millennium
A concern for York’s legacy moving into the new millennium appears consistently throughout Trust meeting notes in the late 1990s, alongside anxiety regarding the city’s future direction as a center for heritage, science, or some mixture of both. Both of the Trust’s statue proposals in 1998 and 1999 attempt to confront this concern, and to answer this consternation through explicit intervention in York’s built and ideological environment. These two larger-than-life statues with overt Christian imagery and epithets in major pedestrian spaces in the city center would inevitably shape how visitors and residents perceive the city’s values. They also highlight aspects of its history those with power choose to invest in and memorialize, especially given the acknowledged lack of other statuary. Jackson’s words go beyond the connection between these statues and York’s Christian heritage to position the statues as part of a narrative shift in future imaginings and physical renderings of York itself.
St. Helena's statue
Despite describing the Constantine statue’s unveiling as its "greatest success", the Trust’s proposal for a statue of St. Helena drew broad criticism from the York public as well as other heritage organizations in the city. St. Helena is recognized within Christianity for locating the true cross in her old age and preserving a splinter. Unlike Constantine, Helena never visited York and has no connection with the city beyond her son’s visit as a young man. The Trust proposed that the statue occupy the central St. Helen’s square (no connection to St. Helena), with steps leading up to the pedestal and new lighting attached to surrounding buildings to illuminate the 5.33 meter statue at night.
Jackson’s maquette commissioned by the Trust depicts Helena as a young woman, barefoot, standing on top of a human skull and holding the cross above her head. The first vehement criticism of this statue came from within the Trust, with one member writing that “if you want (as you should) to go to Heaven, John [Trust director], the maquette must be approved WITHOUT THE SKULL” (emphasis original).
https://castinstone.exeter.ac.uk/database/s/en/page/case-studies-constantine-in-york
Charlemagne's coronation led to a centuries-long ideological conflict between his successors and Constantinople known as the problem of two emperors,[g] which could be seen as a rejection or usurpation of the Byzantine emperors' claim to be the universal, preeminent rulers of Christendom.[209] Historian James Muldoon writes that Charlemagne may have had a more limited view of his role, seeing the title as representing dominion over lands he already ruled.[210] However, the title of emperor gave Charlemagne enhanced prestige and ideological authority.[211][212] He immediately incorporated his new title into documents he issued, adopting the formula "Charles, most serene augustus, crowned by God, great peaceful emperor governing the Roman empire, and who is by the mercy of God king of the Franks and the Lombards"[h] instead of the earlier form "Charles, by the grace of God king of the Franks and Lombards and patrician of the Romans."[i][3] Leo acclaimed Charlemagne as "emperor of the Romans" during the coronation, but Charlemagne never used this title.[213] The avoidance of the specific claim of being a "Roman emperor", as opposed to the more neutral "emperor governing the Roman empire", may have been to improve relations with the Byzantines.[214][215] This formulation (with the continuation of his earlier royal titles) may also represent a view of his role as emperor as being the ruler of the people of the city of Rome, as he was of the Franks and the Lombards.[214][216]
Governing the empire
A simple seat at the top of several stone steps
Charlemagne's throne in Aachen Cathedral
Charlemagne left Italy in the summer of 801 after adjudicating several ecclesiastical disputes in Rome and experiencing an earthquake in Spoleto.[217] He never returned to the city.[211] Continuing trends and a ruling style established in the 790s,[218] Charlemagne's reign from 801 onward is a "distinct phase"[219] characterised by more sedentary rule from Aachen.[211] Although conflict continued until the end of his reign, the relative peace of the imperial period allowed for attention on internal governance. The Franks continued to wage war, though these wars were defending and securing the empire's frontiers,[220][221] and Charlemagne rarely led armies personally.[222] A significant expansion of the Spanish March was achieved with a series of campaigns by Louis against the Emirate of Cordoba, culminating in the 801 capture of Barcelona.[223]
The 802 Capitulare missorum generale was an expansive piece of legislation, with provisions governing the conduct of royal officials and requiring that all free men take an oath of loyalty to Charlemagne.[224][225] The capitulary reformed the institution of the missi dominici, officials who would now be assigned in pairs (a cleric and a lay aristocrat) to administer justice and oversee governance in defined territories.[226] The emperor also ordered the revision of the Lombard and Frankish legal codes.[227]
In addition to the missi, Charlemagne also ruled parts of the empire with his sons as sub-kings.[228] Although Pepin and Louis had some authority as kings in Italy and Aquitaine, Charlemagne had the ultimate authority and directly intervened.[229] Charles, their elder brother, had been given lands in Neustria in 789 or 790 and made a king in 800.[230]
The 806 charter Divisio Regnorum (Division of the Realm) set the terms of Charlemagne's succession.[231] Charles, as his eldest son in good favour, was given the largest share of the inheritance: rule of Francia, Saxony, Nordgau, and parts of Alemannia. The two younger sons were confirmed in their kingdoms and gained additional territories; most of Bavaria and Alemmannia was given to Pepin, and Provence, Septimania, and parts of Burgundy were given to Louis.[232] Charlemagne did not address the inheritance of the imperial title.[230] The Divisio also provided that if any of the brothers predeceased Charlemagne, their sons would inherit their share; peace was urged among his descendants.[233]
Conflict and diplomacy with the east
Coloured woodcut of Charlemagne holding a staff and Irene seated on a throne
15th-century woodcut of Charlemagne and Irene
After his coronation, Charlemagne sought recognition of his imperial title from Constantinople.[234] Several delegations were exchanged between Charlemagne and Irene in 802 and 803. According to the contemporary Byzantine chronicler Thophanes, Charlemagne made an offer of marriage to Irene which she was close to accepting.[235] Irene was deposed and replaced by Nikephoros I, who was unwilling to recognise Charlemagne as emperor.[235] The two empires conflicted over control of the Adriatic Sea (especially Istria and Veneto) several times during Nikephoros' reign. Charlemagne sent envoys to Constantinople in 810 to make peace, giving up his claims to Veneto. Nikephoros died in battle before the envoys could leave Constantinople, but his successor Michael I confirmed the peace, sending his own envoys to Aachen to recognise Charlemagne as emperor.[236] Charlemagne soon issued the first Frankish coins bearing his imperial title, although papal coins minted in Rome had used the title as early as 800.[237]
He sent envoys and initiated diplomatic contact with the Abbasid caliph Harun al-Rashid during the 790s, due to their mutual interest in Spanish affairs.[238] As an early sign of friendship, Charlemagne requested an elephant as a gift from Harun. Harun later provided an elephant named Abul-Abbas, which arrived at Aachen in 802.[239] Harun also sought to undermine Charlemagne's relations with the Byzantines, with whom he was at war. As part of his outreach, Harun gave Charlemagne nominal rule of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem and other gifts.[240] According to Einhard, Charlemagne "zealously strove to make friendships with kings beyond the seas" in order "that he might get some help and relief to the Christians living under their rule." A surviving administrative document, the Basel roll, shows the work done by his agents in Palestine in furtherance of this goal.[241][j]
Harun's death lead to a succession crisis, and under his successors churches and synagogues were destroyed in the caliphate.[242] Unable to intervene directly, Charlemagne sent specially-minted coins and arms to the eastern Christians to defend and restore their churches and monasteries. The coins with their inscriptions were also an important tool of imperial propaganda.[243] Fried writes that deteriorating relations with Baghdad after Harun's death may have been the impetus for renewed negotiations with Constantinople which led to Charlemagne's peace with Michael in 811.[244]
As emperor, Charlemagne became involved in a religious dispute between Eastern and Western Christians over the recitation of the Niceno-Constantinopolitan Creed, the fundamental statement of orthodox Christian belief. The original text of the creed, adopted at the Council of Constantinople, professed that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father. A tradition developed in Western Europe that the Holy Spirit proceeded from the Father "and the Son", inserting the Latin term filioque into the creed.[245] The difference did not cause significant conflict until 807, when Frankish monks in Bethlehem were denounced as heretics by a Greek monk for using the filioque form.[245] The Frankish monks appealed the dispute to Rome, where Pope Leo affirmed the text of the creed omitting the phrase and passed the report on to Charlemagne.[246] Charlemagne summoned a council at Aachen in 809 which defended the use of filioque and sent the decision to Rome. Leo said that the Franks could maintain their tradition but asserted that the canonical creed did not include filioque.[247] Leo commissioned two silver shields with the creed in Latin and Greek (omitting the filioque), which he hung in St. Peter's Basilica.[245][248] Another product of the 809 Aachen council was the Handbook of 809, an illustrated calendrical and astronomical compendium.[249]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlemagne
Pope Alexander VI[Note 2] (born Rodrigo de Borja;[Note 3]; epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian");[6] c. 1431 – 18 August 1503) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503. Born into the prominent Borgia family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon, Rodrigo studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.
Alexander's papal bulls of 1493 confirmed or reconfirmed the rights of the Spanish crown in the New World following the finds of Christopher Columbus in 1492. During the second Italian war, Alexander VI supported his son Cesare Borgia as a condottiero for the French king. The scope of his foreign policy was to gain the most advantageous terms for his family.[7][8]
Alexander is one of the most controversial of the Renaissance popes, partly because he acknowledged fathering several children by his mistresses. As a result, his Italianized Valencian surname, Borgia, became a byword for libertinism and nepotism, which are traditionally considered as characterizing his pontificate.
Pope Alexander VI[Note 2] (born Rodrigo de Borja;[Note 3]; epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian");[6] c. 1431 – 18 August 1503) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503. Born into the prominent Borgia family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon, Rodrigo studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Alexander_VI
Pope Paul III (Latin: Paulus III; Italian: Paolo III; born Alessandro Farnese; 29 February 1468 – 10 November 1549) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 13 October 1534 to his death, in November 1549.
He came to the papal throne in an era following the sack of Rome in 1527 and rife with uncertainties in the Catholic Church as the Protestant Reformation progressed. His pontificate initiated the Catholic Reformation with the Council of Trent in 1545, and witnessed wars of religion in which Emperor Charles V launched military campaigns against the Protestants in Germany. He recognized new Catholic religious orders and societies such as the Jesuits, the Barnabites, and the Congregation of the Oratory. His efforts were distracted by nepotism to advance the power and fortunes of his family, including his illegitimate son Pier Luigi Farnese.
Paul III was a significant patron of artists, including Michelangelo, and Nicolaus Copernicus dedicated his heliocentric treatise to him.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_III
Pope Julius III (Latin: Iulius PP. III; Italian: Giulio III; 10 September 1487 – 23 March 1555), born Giovanni Maria Ciocchi del Monte, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 22 February 1550 to his death, in March 1555.
After a career as a distinguished and effective diplomat, he was elected to the papacy as a compromise candidate after the death of Paul III. As pope, he made only reluctant and short-lived attempts at reform, mostly devoting himself to a life of personal pleasure. His reputation, and that of the Catholic Church, were greatly harmed by his scandal-ridden relationship with his adopted nephew, Innocenzo Ciocchi Del Monte.[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Julius_III
Francis Borgia SJ (Valencian: Francesc de Borja; Spanish: Francisco de Borja; 28 October 1510 – 30 September 1572) was a Spanish Jesuit priest. The great-grandson of both Pope Alexander VI and King Ferdinand II of Aragon, he was Duke of Gandía and a grandee of Spain. After the death of his wife, Borgia renounced his titles and became a priest in the Society of Jesus, later serving as its third superior general. He was canonized on 20 June 1670 by Pope Clement X.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Borgia
Pope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V
AFA-27 [recorded 03/15/87] | The CIA, the Military & Drugs Part IV
Developing a line of inquiry presented in the preceding broadcast, this program focuses on narco-terrorism in Latin America. Particular emphasis is on intelligence-related elements that figured in the Iran-Contra scandal, anti-Castro Cubans in particular. Much of the discussion centers on activities that took place when George Bush was in charge of the CIA.
After reviewing the Latin American narcotics network of Corsican gangster and Third Reich collaborator Auguste Ricord, the broadcast focuses on the role of Ricord associate Klaus Barbie in the 1980 “Cocaine Coup” in Bolivia. The Gestapo chief of Lyons (France) during the war, Barbie found post-war employment with American intelligence, first with the Army’s Counter Intelligence Corps, and later with the CIA.
With the aid of elements of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Unification Church of Sun Myung Moon, Barbie and a group of fascist terrorists associated with the narcotics trade overthrew the Bolivian government and established a dictatorship under General Garcia-Meza. Under this regime, the business of cocaine kingpin Roberto Suarez thrived, aided by Barbie and his “bridegrooms of death.” Doubling as para-fascist terrorists and enforcers for the government, Barbie and his cutthroats aided the bloody suppression of trade unions and the political left in the coup’s aftermath.
Barbie’s cocaine mercenaries included some interesting individuals. German-born Joachim Fiebelkorn (a neo-Nazi and informant for the Drug Enforcement Agency) was joined with Italian fascists, such as Pierluigi Pagliai (a member of the infamous P‑2 lodge discussed in AFAs 18,19) and the notorious fascist Stefano Delle Chiaie, a principal architect of the “strategy of tension.”
The strategy of tension (a major focal point of AFA-19) was an out-cropping of what Danish journalist Henrik Kruger termed “the International Fascista.” (Kruger is the author of The Great Heroin Coup: Drugs, Intelligence and International Fascism, published in softcover by the South End Press of Boston, copyright 1980. Mr. Emory views the work as the best individual volume ever written on the subject of the intelligence community and the narcotics trade.) A consortium of fascists in Europe and Latin America, International Fascista included numerous Latin death squad elements, elements of U.S. intelligence and the Paladin mercenary group (funded by Libyan dictator Khadafy, as well as the weapons empire of SS officer and sometime CIA operative Otto Skorzeny.) A principal figure in the postwar ODESSA organization, Skorzeny is discussed at considerable length in AFA-22.
One of the major cogs of the International Fascista was CORU, arguably the most militant and deadly of the anti-Castro Cuban organizations. CORU was involved in a string of bombings, assassinations and terrorist attacks in the mid 1970’s, including the 1976 assassination of Orlando Letelier in Washington D.C. CORU’s reign of terror took place when George Bush was director of the CIA, and an element of the agency appears to have been involved with it.
Program Highlights Include: “Operation Condor” (an international assassination consortium of Latin American dictatorships); a number of assassinations and attempted assassinations conducted under “Condor;” Argentine fascist and P‑2 lodge member Jose Lopez Rega; Italian fascist and Skorzeny associate Prince Justo Valerio Borghese; former Goebbels Propaganda Ministry official Gerhard Hartmut Von Schubert (the operating manager of the Paladin group); Paladin’s overlap with Spanish intelligence and the CIA; Operation Condor’s attempts at disguising its acts as left-wing terror; the position of the World Anti-Communist League in the milieu set forth in this broadcast
For more related content, please visit:
http://ourhiddenhistory.org/
https://archive.org/details/@altviewstv-fanclub
https://rumble.com/v4e2vto-dave-emory-anti-fascist-archives-27-the-cia-the-military-and-drugs-part-4-o.html
Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.
In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]
Background
See also: 2024 United States elections
The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election
25th Amendment
Presidential Disability and Succession
Section 1
In case of the removal of the President from office or of his death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.
Section 2
Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.
Section 3
Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that he is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, and until he transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.
Section 4
Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.
Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, he shall resume the powers and duties of his office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty-eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty-one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty-one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two-thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of his office.
https://constitutioncenter.org/the-constitution/amendments/amendment-xxv
Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]
Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]
Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.
Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
Pope Francis Visits For Historic Multireligious Gathering
Pope Francis was joined by leaders from various religious traditions in a historic Multireligious Meeting for Peace at the National September 11 Memorial & Museum on Friday, September 25, 2015.
“I feel many different emotions standing here at ground zero, where thousands of lives were taken in a senseless act of destruction," said Pope Francis. “Here grief is palpable."
Pope Francis arrived just before 11:15 a.m. and met with a group of relatives of some of the nearly 3,000 victims on the 9/11 Memorial and offered condolences and prayers for healing. Pope Francis was then welcomed into the museum’s foundation hall by Cardinal Timothy M. Dolan, Archbishop of New York. Standing adjacent to the last column and with the slurry wall as his background, a symbol of this country’s resilience after 9/11, Pope Francis addressed the crowd with a prayer of remembrance for the victims of the September 11, 2001 and February 26, 1993 terror attacks.
Pope Francis said, "God of love, compassion and healing look on us, people of many different faiths and religious traditions, who gather today in this hallowed ground, the scene of unspeakable violence and pain, we ask you in your goodness to give eternal light and peace to all who died here: the heroic first responders: our firefighters, police officers, emergency service workers, and Port Authority personnel, along with all the innocent men and women who were victims of this tragedy simply because their work or service brought them here on September 11, 2001."
As part of the program, reflections and meditations were read by a group of selected religious leaders. The Young People’s Chorus of New York City performed the song “Let there be peace on Earth.”
Before leaving the Museum, the Pope viewed some inspirational artifacts within the museum's historical exhibition, including an intersecting steel column and crossbeam known as the Cross at Ground Zero.
After lunch, Pope Francis will head to Our Lady Queen of Angels School in east Harlem where he will meet schoolchildren. He will then proceed through Central Park before conducting mass at Madison Square Garden. On Saturday, the Pope is scheduled to depart from NYC for Philadelphia.
By Hannah Coffman, Digital Content Manager
https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/pope-francis-visits-historic-multireligious-gathering
The Hamburg cell (German: Hamburger Zelle) was, according to U.S. and German intelligence agencies, a group of radical Islamists based in Hamburg, Germany, that included students from different Arab countries who eventually came to be key operatives in the September 11 attacks. Important members included Mohamed Atta, who led the four hijacking teams in 2001 and piloted American Airlines Flight 11; Ramzi bin al-Shibh, who conspired with the other three members but was unable to enter the United States; Marwan al-Shehhi, who piloted United Airlines Flight 175; and Ziad Jarrah, who piloted United Airlines Flight 93 and failed to hit a target in Washington, D.C.. Other members included Said Bahaji, Zakariya Essabar, Mounir el-Motassadeq, and Abdelghani Mzoudi.
Background
On November 1, 1998, future-hijackers Mohamed Atta, Marwan al-Shehhi, and Ramzi bin al-Shibh moved into a spacious apartment (two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen) together on Marienstraße. Here they formed the secretive Hamburg cell, which also included other minor participants in the 9/11 plot. They met together three or four times a week to discuss their anti-American and anti-Israeli views and to decide how best to fight for their cause.
As late as 1999, the four core members of the group had intended to wage jihad in Chechnya, where Islamic jihadists were rebelling against Russia. The 9/11 Commission Report notes in Chapter 5 that "according to bin al-Shibh [who is now in U.S. custody], a chance meeting on a train in Germany caused the group to travel to Afghanistan instead. An individual named Khalid al Masri (or Khalid al-Masri) approached bin al-Shibh and Shehhi (because they were Arabs with beards, bin al-Shibh thinks) and struck up a conversation about jihad in Chechnya. When they later called Masri and expressed interest in going to Chechnya, he told them to contact Abu Musab in Duisburg, Germany. Abu Musab turned out to be Mohamedou Ould Slahi, who was well known to U.S. and German intelligence.
Bin al-Shibh, Shehhi and Jarrah visited Slahi in Duisburg, where he convinced them that it would be best to train in Afghanistan first, because further experience would be useful, and anyway it was difficult at that time to get into Chechnya. Slahi instructed them to travel to Karachi, Pakistan, then to the Taliban office in Quetta, Pakistan, where they were to contact a man named Umar al-Masri. Atta and Jarrah left Hamburg during the last week of November 1999. Shehhi left by himself around the same time; bin al-Shibh followed two weeks later. Slahi denies any involvement with Al-Qaeda by 1999, having previously fought with the group against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan. He attests that he hosted the trio as an act of hospitality to fellow muslims.
"Umar al-Masri" turned out to be a nonexistent person. The name was a code word that instructed members of the Taliban office to escort the men to Kandahar, Afghanistan, where they were convinced to join the al-Qaeda network and wage jihad against America. They met with Osama bin Laden himself and swore their loyalty to him. Mohamed Atta was chosen by Bin Laden as the leader of the group that would attack America; Atta would contact Bin Laden several more times before the attacks. The men then returned to Germany to enroll in flight training school, and later moved on to flight training schools in the United States at the recommendation of one of their instructors based in Germany.
The members of the Hamburg Cell were a boon to the 9/11 plot, which Khalid Sheikh Mohammed had proposed to Bin Laden in 1996. The Hamburg students were fluent in English, educated, accustomed to the Western lifestyle, radically Islamic, and capable of learning to pilot aircraft. "Bin Laden and Mohammed Atef wasted no time in assigning the Hamburg group to the most ambitious operation yet planned by al-Qaeda," the 9/11 Commission Report says.
Many al-Qaeda members lived in the Hamburg apartment at various times. In all, 29 men listed the apartment as their home address while Mohamed Atta's name was on the lease. Reportedly, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed visited the apartment repeatedly.
German intelligence monitored the apartment, but did not find any evidence against the residents. Both the United States' Central Intelligence Agency and German Intelligence have received criticism for failing to share information on these and other al-Qaida members.
Hamburg Cell film
The film Hamburg Cell is a docudrama on the planning and execution of the attacks. A co-production between Channel 4 in the UK and CBC in Canada, it was shown in the UK during September 2004, amid criticism that this was too close to the anniversary of the attack. Using computer-generated imagery, the film's producers were able to show the twin towers of the World Trade Center, before the attack, in the background. Ziad Jarrah is featured calling his girlfriend, Aysel Sengün, from a public telephone at the airport, repeating the words 'I love you' over and over.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamburg_cell
The Deutsche Bank Building (formerly Bankers Trust Plaza) was a 39-story office building located at 130 Liberty Street in Manhattan, New York City, adjacent to the World Trade Center site. The building opened in 1974 and closed following the September 11 attacks in 2001, due to contamination that spread from the collapse of the South Tower. The structure was designed by Shreve, Lamb & Harmon, which also designed the Empire State Building.
The building was purchased by Deutsche Bank when it acquired Bankers Trust in 1998. It was part of the skyline of Lower Manhattan, and was demolished between 2007 and 2011. 5 World Trade Center will eventually replace the building, expanding the ground space on which the World Trade Center stands, as this land was not part of the original World Trade Center.
September 11th
The collapse of the South Tower during the September 11 attacks tore a 24-story gash into the facade of the building, knocked out a load-bearing column,[3] and destroyed 158,000 square feet of floor space.[4] Additionally, an elevated plaza[5] that was located at the base of the building was destroyed by the collapse.[6]
One person is known to have died within the building during the attacks.[3]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deutsche_Bank_Building
Katharina von Bora (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]
Ancestry
Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora
The Cistercian Order
Main article: Cistercians
In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms
Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.
To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.
And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.
Farewell in Christ.
Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
WWE SmackDown 9/11 Tribute
September 11 Tribute
This episode of SmackDown occurred on September 13, 2001, approximately two days after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks in New York, Virginia, and Pennsylvania. This episode took place in Houston, Texas.
Results:
The Hardy Boyz (Matt and Jeff) (with Lita) defeated Lance Storm and The Hurricane (with Ivory).
Rob Van Dam defeated Spike Dudley.
Chris Jericho defeated Christian.
The Rock defeated Shawn Stasiak (with Stacy Keibler).
The APA (Faarooq and Bradshaw) defeated X-Factor (Albert and X-Pac).
Booker T defeated Big Show.
Lita defeated Ivory.
Test and The Dudley Boyz (Bubba Ray and D-Von) defeated Scotty 2 Hotty, Tajiri, and William Regal.
Main Event
Kurt Angle defeated Rhyno.
https://wwebrady.fandom.com/wiki/WWE_SmackDown_9/11_Tribute
The Origin Of The Word ‘Texas’ May Be Rooted In Something Other Than Friendship
“Texas” allegedly comes from the Caddo Native American word for “friends,” but one Spanish researcher is challenging that long-standing story.
By Michael Marks
May 30, 2019 11:07 am
Arts & Culture, History
Famartin/Wikimedia Commons (CC BY-SA 4.0)
"Friendship" is Texas' state motto.
If you were making a list of the things Texans say set them apart from non-Texans, friendliness would rank pretty high. Signs of friendliness – literal and otherwise – are ubiquitous here. Look no further than reminders along the interstate to “Drive Friendly, the Texas Way.” “Friendship” is the state’s official motto.
The roots of this go back to Texas’ beginnings. The story goes that the word “Texas” itself comes from the Caddo word for “friends”. The Caddo were a confederacy of Native American tribes that dominated East Texas. The Spanish set up a mission in the region in the 17th century, led by friar Damián Massanet. During one of Massanet’s early encounters with the Caddo, they called him “teycha,” a word for “friend” or “ally.” Massanet wrote the word as “Tejas” in his correspondence, using the term to refer to both the native people and the place. Eventually, Spanish orthographers changed the letter “j” to “x” in certain words, and “Tejas” became “Texas.”
That’s the story, at least, but is it true?
Most Texas historians say yes, but Jorge Luis García Ruiz is an exception.
A False Origin?
García Ruiz is an independent historian and archaeologist from Madrid who now lives in San Antonio. Growing up in Spain, he’d never thought about the origin of Texas’ name until someone asked him about it a couple years after he’d moved here.
“With just that simple question, I was pulling the string,” García Ruiz says.
He pulled and pulled, reading hundreds of books, seeking out original documents, analyzing all the existing scholarship on the subject. He came away with a different interpretation than the accepted story, which he published in English and Spanish in his book, “Texas: The False Origin of the Name.”
Timing is a central part of García Ruiz’s explanation of how Texas really got its name. The accepted story – that “Texas” comes from that meeting between Massanet and the Caddo in 1689 – is unlikely because García Ruiz says that’s not the first time the Spanish used that word.
“We have documents that say in 1606, 83 years before that meeting, the Spaniards had already known the Indian Tejas,” he says.
One of those documents is a map used by Juan de Oñate, a Spanish conquistador who passed through Texas looking for Gran Quivira, the fabled city of gold. The early 17th century map shows an area called Tejas to the southeast of where Gran Quivira was supposed to be. To García Ruiz, this earlier reference to the word “Tejas” invalidates the idea that the word originated with Massanet’s encounter with the Caddo.
“I Cannot Imagine the Amount of Resistance”
But García Ruiz’s claim doesn’t just reframe a historical account; if true, it would dismantle a core part of the Texas identity. And it’s unlikely most Texans would allow that to happen easily.
“Even if this Spaniard’s revisionist interpretation is correct, I cannot even begin to imagine the resistance there will be to accepting that there is a different reason why Texas is called ‘Texas,’” says Harriet Joseph, a professor of history at the University of Texas Rio Grande Valley and the author of several books on Spanish Texas.
Joseph hasn’t read García Ruiz’s book, and hasn’t evaluated its claims. But the book reminded her of another Texas history controversy: the diary of José Enrique de la Peña.
De la Peña served in the Mexican army under General Antonio López de Santa Anna. He fought during the Texas Revolution, including at the Alamo. De la Peña’s diary emerged in 1955, and was translated into English two decades later. Its claims caused quite a stir among Texas historians.
“Significantly, in terms of the impact to the Texas psyche,” Joseph says. “De la Peña claims that some six or seven Texans at the end were taken prisoner.”
Including Davy Crockett. But this goes against the popular narrative of the Alamo, in which all of its defenders died on their feet, fighting the Mexican army. For some, the idea that Crockett – a titan of Texas history – was taken captive rather than died fighting, was too much to take. Historians published competing books supporting and refuting the claims in de la Peña’s diary. They bickered with one another on panels. And even now, when most historians agree about the diary’s authenticity, a few holdouts still have their doubts.
For professor Joseph, the de la Peña controversy shows what García Ruiz is up against. García Ruiz’s thesis will be poked and prodded by other historians to see if it stands up, kind of like a science experiment. In his book, he doesn’t just say that the word Texas didn’t come from a meeting with the Caddo; he also proposes a new theory, altogether, about where the word came from, and its original meaning.
When Spain was an imperial power in the region, it wasn’t its custom to adopt native names; the Spanish used their own words. Think about the names of Texas rivers: the Brazos, the Rio Grande, the Comal, the Guadalupe, to name just a few. They were all given Spanish names by Spanish explorers. García Ruiz wondered why the word “Texas” would be any different. So, he went looking for some old Spanish words that might give him some clues, and he thinks he may have found one.
If not Friendship, Then What?
In a dictionary from 1495, García Ruiz found the words “tejo” and “teja” – they’re Spanish words for the yew tree.
The yew trees found in Spain don’t grow in East Texas. But there is a tree whose Latin name literally means “similar to the yew”: the bald cypress, or Taxodium distichum. García Ruiz theorizes the Spanish saw the bald cypress, recognized its similarity to the yew – or the teja, as they would have called it – and used the word to name the place.
García Ruiz knows that this likely won’t be a popular theory; he’s fighting against the long-standing friendship story.
“It’s more simple to accept it, you know?” he says. “It’s like a commercial, a slogan; the name of the state is related to friendship, and it’s a native word. It’s marketable.”
https://www.texasstandard.org/stories/the-origin-of-the-word-texas-may-be-rooted-in-something-other-than-friendship/
Friends: of the Society are to be sought and cultivated [426, 823, 824] on behalf of them, whether living or dead, prayers are to be offered and other signs of gratitude are to be shown [638], 413; the extent to which communication with friends in the world is to be had [60, 246], 53, 111; the extent to which an examiner can examine candidates who are his friends [143]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Society of the Friends of the Constitution (French: Société des amis de la Constitution), renamed the Society of the Jacobins, Friends of Freedom and Equality (Société des Jacobins, amis de la liberté et de l'égalité) after 1792 and commonly known as the Jacobin Club (Club des Jacobins) or simply the Jacobins (/ˈdʒækəbɪn/; French: [ʒakɔbɛ̃]), was the most influential political club during the French Revolution of 1789. The period of its political ascendancy includes the Reign of Terror, during which well over 10,000 people were put on trial and executed in France, many for political crimes.
Initially founded in 1789 by anti-royalist deputies from Brittany, the club grew into a nationwide republican movement with a membership estimated at a half million or more.[1] The Jacobin Club was heterogeneous and included both prominent parliamentary factions of the early 1790s: The Mountain and the Girondins.[3] In 1792–93, the Girondins were more prominent in leading France when they declared war on Austria and on Prussia, overthrew King Louis XVI, and set up the French First Republic. In May 1793, the leaders of the Mountain faction, led by Maximilien Robespierre, succeeded in sidelining the Girondin faction and controlled the government until July 1794. Their time in government featured high levels of political violence, and for this reason the period of the Jacobin/Mountain government is identified as the Reign of Terror. In October 1793, 21 prominent Girondins were guillotined. The Mountain-dominated government executed 17,000 opponents nationwide as a way to suppress the Vendée insurrection and the Federalist revolts, and to deter recurrences. In July 1794, the National Convention pushed the administration of Robespierre and his allies out of power and had Robespierre and 21 associates executed. In November 1794, the Jacobin Club closed.
In the British Empire, Jacobin was linked primarily to The Mountain of the French Revolutionary governments and was popular among the established and entrepreneurial classes as a pejorative to deride radical left-wing revolutionary politics, especially when they exhibit dogmatism and violent repression.[4] In Britain, the term faintly echoed negative connotations of Jacobitism, the pro-Catholic, monarchist, rarely insurrectional political movement that faded out decades earlier tied to deposed King James II of England and his descendants. Jacobin reached obsolescence and supersedence before the Russian Revolution, when the terms (Radical) Marxism, anarchism, socialism, and communism had overtaken it.
In France, Jacobin now generally leans towards moderate authoritarianism, more equal formal rights, and centralization.[5] It can, similarly, denote supporters of extensive government intervention to transform society.[6] It is unabashedly used by proponents of a state education system that strongly promotes and inculcates civic values. It is more controversially, and less squarely, used by or for proponents of a strong nation-state capable of resisting undesirable foreign interference.[7]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobins
In 1748 the Rite de Veilla Bru, or Faithful Scotsman, was established at Toulouse with nine degrees, the first three Symbolic, followed by the Secret Master, four Elu degrees, and the Ninth degree ' Scientific Masonry.^" " In 1750 and 1751, a Lodge styled ' St. Jean de Ecossais ' was established at Marseilles, which afterwards assumed the style of ' Scottish Mother Lodge of France.' Its regime finally consisted of Eighteen degrees, of which the Scottish Mother Lodge of France at Paris afterwards borrowed Eight."
" In 1752 a power of the High degrees was established under the pompous title of * Sovereign Council, Sublime Scotch Mother Lodge of the Grand French Globe.' It afterwards called itself* Sovereign Council, Sublime Mother Lodge of the Excellents of the Grand French Globe.' The ' Council of the Emperors of the East and West ' assumed that title also on the 22d January, 1780. — Ragon."
"In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous."
" In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel.
" In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^'
page 50
THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " BITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIEIII SCOTTISH rite"—THE " EITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH EITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR.
https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf
The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg."
Name origins and usage
The name of the dynasty derives from its founder, Hugh, who was known as "Hugh Capet".[4] The meaning of "Capet" (a nickname rather than a surname of the modern sort) is unknown. While folk etymology identifies it with "cape", other suggestions indicate it might be connected to the Latin word caput ("head"), and explain it as meaning "chief" or "head".[citation needed]
Historians in the 19th century (see House of France) came to apply the name "Capetian" to both the ruling house of France and to the wider-spread male-line descendants of Hugh Capet. It was not a contemporary practice. The name "Capet" has also been used as a surname for French royalty, particularly but not exclusively those of the House of Capet. One notable use was during the French Revolution, when the dethroned King Louis XVI (a member of the House of Bourbon and a direct male-line descendant of Hugh Capet) and Queen Marie Antoinette (a member of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine) were referred to as "Louis and Antoinette Capet" (the queen being addressed as "the Widow Capet" after the execution of her husband).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty
When were the Jesuits restored?
August 7, 1814
Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814.
https://www.xavier.edu/jesuitresource/online-resources/video-resources/jesuit-values-videos/suppression-of-the-society-of-jesus
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Caput Mundi is a Latin phrase which literally means "Head of the world" whereas Roma Caput Mundi means "Rome capital of the world" and is one of the many nicknames given to the city of Rome throughout its history.[1]
The phrase is related to the enduring power of the city first as the capital of the Republic and the Empire, and later as the centre of the Catholic Church.[2]
Although it is not known for sure when it was first used, Rome was already named in this way by the poet Ovid in 1st century BC.[3]
Along with "Eternal City" and the "City of Seven Hills", Caput Mundi remains as one of the most commonly used names to refer to the city of Rome.[4]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caput_Mundi
Revelation 18
1599 Geneva Bible
18 2 The horrible destruction of Babylon set out. 11, 16, 18 The merchants of the earth, who were enriched with the pomp and luxuriousness of it, weep and wail: 20 but all the elect rejoice for that just vengeance of God.
1 [a]And after these things, I saw another [b]Angel come down from heaven, having great power, so that the earth was lightened with his glory,
2 And he cried out mightily with a loud voice, [c]saying, It is fallen, it is fallen, Babylon that great city, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of all foul spirits, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
3 For all nations have drunken of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich of the abundance of her pleasures.
4 [d]And I heard another voice from heaven say, [e]Go out of her, my people, that ye be not [f]partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues:
5 For her sins are [g]come up into heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.
6 [h]Reward her, even as she hath rewarded you, and give her double according to her works: and in the cup that she hath filled to you, fill her the double.
7 Inasmuch as she glorified herself, and lived in pleasure, so much give ye to her torment and sorrow: for she saith [i]in her heart, I sit being a queen, and am [j]no widow, and shall [k]see no mourning.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come at [l]one day, death, and sorrow, and famine, and she shall be burnt with fire: for that God which condemneth her, is a strong Lord,
9 And the [m]kings of the earth shall bewail her, and lament for her, which have committed fornication, and lived in pleasure with her, when they shall see that smoke of that her burning,
10 And shall stand afar off for fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city: for in one hour is thy judgment come.
11 [n]And the merchants of the earth shall weep and wail over her: for no man buyeth their ware anymore.
12 The ware of gold, and silver, and of precious stone, and of pearls, and of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of scarlet, and of all manner of Thynewood, and of all vessels of ivory, and of all vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble,
13 And of cinnamon, and odors, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and servants, and souls of men.
14 ([o]And the [p]apples that thy soul lusted after, are departed from thee, and all things which were fat and excellent, are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more.)
15 The merchants of these things which were waxed rich, shall stand afar off from her, for fear of her torment, weeping and wailing.
16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen and purple, and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones, and pearls.
17 [q]For in one hour so great riches are come to desolation. And every shipmaster, and all the people that occupy ships and shipmen, and whosoever traffic on the sea, shall stand afar off.
18 And cry, when they see that smoke of that her burning, saying, What city was like unto this great city?
19 And they shall cast dust on their heads, and cry, weeping, and wailing, and say, Alas, alas that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships on the sea by her coastlines: for in one hour she is made desolate.
20 [r]O heaven, rejoice of her, and ye holy Apostles and Prophets: for God hath punished her, to be revenged on her for your sakes.
21 [s]Then a mighty Angel took up a stone, like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, With such violence shall that great city Babylon be cast and shall be found no more.
22 [t]And the voice of harpers, and musicians and of pipers, and trumpeters shall be heard no more in thee, and no craftsman, of whosoever craft he be, shall be found anymore in thee: and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more in thee.
23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth: and with thine enchantment were deceived all nations.
24 And in her was found the [u]blood of the Prophets [v]and of the Saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.
Footnotes
Revelation 18:1 The second place (as I said before, 17:1) of the history of Babylon, is of the woeful fall and ruin of that whore of Babylon. This historical prediction concerning her, is threefold. The first a plain and simple foretelling of her ruin in three verses, the second a figurative prediction by the circumstances, thence, unto verse 20. The third, a confirmation of the same by sign or wonder, unto the end of the Chapter.
Revelation 18:1 Either Christ the eternal word of God the Father (as often elsewhere) or a created Angel, and one deputed unto this service: but thoroughly furnished with greatness of power, and with light of glory, as the ensign of power.
Revelation 18:2 The prediction or foretelling of her ruin, containing both the fall of Babylon, in this verse, and the cause thereof uttered by way of allegory concerning her spiritual and carnal wickedness, that is, her most great impiety and injustice, in the next verse: her fall is first simply declared of the Angel: and then the greatness thereof is showed here by the events, when he saith it shall be the seat and habitation of devils, of wild beasts and of cursed souls, as of old, Isa. 13:21, and often elsewhere.
Revelation 18:4 The second prediction, which is of the circumstances of the ruin of Babylon: of these there are two kinds: one going before it: as that beforehand the godly are delivered unto the ninth verse: the other following upon her ruin, namely the lamentation of the wicked and rejoicing of the godly, unto the twentieth verse.
Revelation 18:4 Two circumstances going before the ruin, are commanded in this place: one is, that the godly depart out of Babylon: as I mentioned, chapter 12, to have been done in time past, before the destruction of Jerusalem: this charge is given here, and in the next verse. The other is, that every one of them occupy themselves in their own place, in executing the judgment of God, as it was commanded the Levites of old, Exod. 32:27, and that they sanctify their hands unto the Lord, verses 6, 7, 8.
Revelation 18:4 Of his commandment there are two causes to avoid the contagion of sin, and to shun the participation of those punishments that belong thereunto.
Revelation 18:5 He useth a word which signifieth the following of sins one after another, and rising one another in such sort, that they grew at length to such an heap that they came up even to heaven.
Revelation 18:6 The provocation of the godly, and the commandment of executing the judgments of God, stand upon three causes which are here expressed: the unjust wickedness of the whore of Babylon, in this verse her cursed pride opposing itself against God, which is the fountain of all evil actions, verse 7, and her most just damnation by the sentence of God, verse 8.
Revelation 18:7 With herself.
Revelation 18:7 I am full of people and mighty.
Revelation 18:7 I shall taste of none.
Revelation 18:8 Shortly and at one instant.
Revelation 18:9 The circumstances following the fall of Babylon, or the consequences thereof (as I distinguished them, verse 4) are two. Namely the lamentation of the wicked unto verse 19: and the rejoicing of the godly, verse 20. This most sorrowful lamentation, according to the person of them that lament, hath three members, the first whereof is the mourning of the kings and mighty men of the earth, in two verses. The second is the lamentation of the merchants that traffic by land thence unto verse 16. The third is the wailing of those that merchandise by sea, verses 16, 17, 18. In every [one] of these the cause and manner of their mourning is described in order, according to the condition of those [that] mourn, with observation of that which best agreeth unto them.
Revelation 18:11 The lamentation of those that trade by land, as I distinguished immediately before.
Revelation 18:14 An apostrophe, or turning of the speech by imitation, used for more vehemence, as if those merchants, after the manner of mourners should in passionate speech speak unto Babylon, though now utterly fallen and overthrown. So Isa. 12:9, and in many other places.
Revelation 18:14 By this is meant that season which is next before the fall of the leaf, at what season fruits ripen, and the word signifieth such fruits as are longed for.
Revelation 18:17 The manner of mourning used by them that trade by sea.
Revelation 18:20 The other consequent unto the other ruin of Babylon, is the exultation or rejoicing of the godly in heaven and in earth, as was noted, verse 9.
Revelation 18:21 The third prediction, as I said verse 1, standing of a sign, and the interpretation thereof: the interpretation thereof is in 2 sorts, first by a simple propounding of the thing itself, in this verse, and then by declaration of the events in the verses following.
Revelation 18:22 The events are two, the one of them opposite unto the other for amplification sake. There shall be, saith he, in Babylon no mirth nor joy at all, in this and the next verse, but all heavy and lamentable things from the bloody slaughters of the righteous and the vengeance of God coming upon it for the same.
Revelation 18:24 That is shed by bloody massacres, and calling for vengeance.
Revelation 18:24 That is, proved and found out, as if God had appointed a just inquiry, concerning the impiety, unnaturalness and injustice of those men.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2018&version=GNV
NEW AGE MOVEMENT UNITES ENGLISH AND FRENCH FREEMASONRY
The government of the O.T.O.. . .combines monarchy with democracy; it includes aristocracy,
and conceals even the seeds of revolution, by which alone progress can be effected. Thus we
balance the Triads, uniting the Three in One....
Book of Equinox
When the hierarchy of the Templar Palladium failed to unite permanently the three Masonic
obediences, it was Sion's turn. Miller confirms the story told in the Book of Equinox, of which a
portion is cited above. The word "monarchy" refers to English Freemasonry; "democracy"
represents both French and American Freemasonry; and "uniting the Three in One" alludes to all
three Masonic obediences.
All three must come to agreement both religiously and politically if world government is to be a
reality. However, unity among contradictory religious organizations is impossible. Likewise,
unity among opposing political viewpoints is unrealistic. The war between English and French
Freemasonry turns on differences of opinion on both these issues. The conflict? Which religious
and political system will eventually rule the New World Order?
Atheistic Templar Grand Orient Masonry desired a dictatorship of the proletariat - the lower
class - with communism guaranteeing equal distribution of wealth. While awaiting the fruition of
this dream, the Grand Orient encouraged laborers to form unions and, with the might of worker
strikes, gain their share of the wealth. With this ideology, French Freemasonry was thus able to
win the lower classes.
In contrast, Pantheistic Sionist English Freemasonry, whose sovereigns shared power with an
elected parliament, desired a New World Order dominated by an aristocracy. For two centuries
English Freemasons had kept their society aristocratic, capitalistic, and monopolistic. They had
dismissed and forgotten the common laborer, losing him politically to their adversary.
To remedy this divisive stalemate, English Freemasonry attacked the problem by creating dual
fronts where commonality could be predicated. First they established political-economic fronts,
called "think tanks," where the intelligentsia from both sides of the Channel could discuss a
coefficient for politics.2 Second they created mystic front organizations intended to appeal to and
gratify man's baser instincts, and thus reach and destabilize all levels of society.
English Freemasonry assigned the latter task to the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic
Research, which, as we have seen, in turn developed a variety of degenerate sub-Masonic fronts
known as co-Masonry.3
To win the confidence of the French atheists who believed that individuals were endowed with
353
equal, inalienable rights founded upon natural law, the English expanded the concept of natural
law to include mythological law.4 The Quatuor Coronati Lodge discovered that pagan religions,
in harmony with their cyclical world outlook, had long ago interwoven into their political society
mythological law, through which they maintained control of the populace. The dominant figure
in these prevailing myths was usually a goddess who symbolized "Mother Earth" and who thus
provided the basis for an ideology that man and earth were one.5
Pagan religions taught that Mother Earth required the continuation of creation through
procreation, with periodic demands for population control. These myths were carefully cultivated
and applied by a designated caste of priests, who designed licentious rituals in their worship as a
sacrament to Mother Earth. These rituals, of course, appealed to the base nature of man.
Therefore, these mythologies, created by man, became mythological law.
In this religion Mother Earth could become "angry." When she did so it meant that man was
multiplying too rapidly. To appease the mother goddess, mythological law demanded human
sacrifices, usually of the very young. Paul deParrie, in Unholy Sacrtfices of the New Age, says,
"Whether known as Kali (the many-armed Hindu goddess Kali, who wears for a necklace a chain
of human skulls), Diana, Isis, or Astarte, Mother Earth or her dark mirror image consistently
required blood as an appropriate offering; she who created (or procreated) also destroyed and
devoured her own young in bloody ritual."6
The purpose of the sacrifice was to "save the earth." Nigel Davies, in Human Sacnfice in History
and Today, confirms: "Both sacrificer and victim knew that the act was required, to save the
people from calamity and the cosmos from collapse. Their object was, therefore, more to
preserve than to destroy life."7
Mythological law required mothers to willingly give up their children to the flame or to the
knife. With the Arioio in Tahiti, "status was based entirely on one's devotion to killing one's own
children."8 The North American and Mexican Indians "both stressed the belief that the victim
would profit from his own sacrifice, thus allowing the executioner to feel no guilt and denying
the victim the opportunity to protest his own sacrifice."9 Thus, legalized murder became a part of
Mother Earth's mythological law of population control.
The Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic Research set out to apply mythological law to presentday
Masonic work. In the same manner in which a designated caste of priests had in ancient
times designed rituals of human destruction to appease both Mother Earth and degenerate man,
the 33rd degree hierarchy of both English and French Freemasonry (Masons who had already
delved into witchcraft), duplicated the system for their budding mystic fronts. By catering to the
baser instincts of man, the two Freemasonries found it a simple task to unite under a political
system that permitted the free exercise of mythological law.
Diametrically opposed to the Judeo-Christian teaching, it should be no surprise that these sub-
Masonic societies became anti-Semitic and anti-Christian. Today they are known as white
354
supremacists. Their plan to "save the earth" through a process of earth purification was, and still
is, to annihilate the dark-skinned races, which include the Jews. From this ideology was born the
Nazi movement. The homicidal O.T.O. and Thule Society played the most significant role in
grooming Hitler for power. The Order of the Golden Dawn became the connecting link between
the German branch of the OTO-Thule and English Freemasonry.10
When English Freemasonry agreed to cooperate with French Freemasonry, the paltry Grand
Orient was no match for the suave and wealthy Whore of Babylon at London. Hence, the French
method of destruction by brute force was set aside for a more acceptable approach. English
Freemasonry planned for a gradual and more scientific depopulation of earth.
During the 1920s and 1930s, British conspiracy researchers realized that the destructive
doctrines of French Freemasonry had crossed the English Channel. Several revisionists set out to
warn English Freemasonry of what they perceived was penetration by the Grand Orient. They
had not yet discovered that the hierarchy in both Freemasonries had united in the Ordo Templi
Orientis in 1905.
So secret was the O.T.O. that the majority of Masons are still unaware of its existence today.
Yet, this Order is documented as the most evil of Freemasonry, executing the destructive bidding
of the hierarchy on a grand scale.11 Its creed is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the
Law." Its rituals include the use of mind-altering drugs and human sacrifice.
The Priory of Sion and Witchcraft
Claude Debussy, Grand Master of Sion (GM 1885-1918), was intimate with the English
Freemasons who founded the Order of the Golden Dawn, which in turn produced the O.T.O. and
Thule Society. He was especially close to Dr. Gerard Encausse (Papus), Grand Master of four
Rosicrucian orders in France - Martin, Memphis, Mizraim, and the O.T.O.12 At the behest of
Debussy, Papus took Martinism and the O.T.O. to Russia to prepare for the destruction of that
Christian nation.13
Miller lists the following Masons who were involved in the 19th Century revival of witchcraft,
which led to founding the O.T.O.: Wolfgang von Goethe (1749-1832), Eliphas Levi (1810-
1875), Richard Wagner (1813-1890), Hargrave Jennings (1817-1890), Friedrich Nietzsche
(1844- 1900), Franz Hartmann (1838-1912), Cardinal Rampolla (1843-1913), Papus (Dr.
Encausse 1865-1916), and Karl Kellner (-1905), cofounder (with Theodore Reuss) of the
O.T.O.14
Goethe, Levi, Wagner, and Papus are listed in Holy Blood, Holy Grail as also being connected to
the Priory of Sion. The others were Rosicrucian Masons. Kellner was also a Grand Orient
Mason, as was Reuss.
In 1895 the Quatuor Coronati Lodge of Masonic Research shared with Karl Kellner its discovery
355
that pagans had controlled population through human sacrifice. When Kellner informed the
German Grand Orient and Grand Lodge hierarchy of this, Friedrich Nietzsche commented, "The
20th Century will be the bloodiest on earth."
In 1902 Kellner organized the homicidal Ordo Templi Orientis and began initiating Freemasons
on both sides of the Channel. The original members of the O.T.O. were German Grand Orient
Theodore Reuss; and English Masons John Yarker (1833-1913), William Wynn Westcott (1848-
1925), and MacGregor Mathers. All but Mathers held the 33rd degree.'5
Theodore Reuss became head of the O.T.O. upon Kellner's death in 1905. In 1902 Reuss had
already named Westcott regent of the O.T.O. in England, thus establishing the interlocking
directorate between English and Continental Freemasonry.'6 In 1912 Reuss initiated Aleister
Crowley into the O.T.O. By the time World War I had started, Crowley, a member of both
English and French Freemasonry, was at the head of the British branch of the O.T.O.
The O.T.O. drew membership from a wide range of occult organizations: the Gnostic Catholic
Church; the Order of the Knights of the Holy Ghost; the Order of the Illuminati; the Order of the
Knights of St. John; the Order of the Knights of Malta; the Order of the Knights of the Holy
Sepulchre; the Hermetic Brotherhood of Light; the Holy Order of Rose Croix of Heredom; the
Order of the Holy Royal Arch of Enoch; the Order of the Knights Templar; the Hidden Church
of the Holy Grail; the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Masonry; the Rite of Memphis; the Rite of
Mizraim; the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Masonry; the Swedenborgian Rite of
Masonry; the Order of the Martinists; the Order of Sat Bhai; and many other orders of equal
merit, or of less fame.17
What is most significant about these organizations is that they are recognized as a mixture of
Knights Templar and Priory of Sion secret societies.18 As suggested in the Book of Equinox,
Scarlet and the Beast, for a time at least, united in the Ordo Templi Orientis.
The Oriental Templars operated in the same manner as did Albert Pike's Palladian Templars.
Although the O.T.O. incorporated the Templar aura by name, it was not a Templar creation;
rather it was Sion's link to the international network of secret societies. Unlike the Palladian,
which recruited from only the Templar orders, the O.T.O. recruited from all occult bodies
throughout the ~ This network was controlled by the Sovereign Grand Inspectors General of the
33rd Degree in both obediences, who were periodically required to tour and inspect the O.T.O.
Lodges.20
The O.T.O. in America
The Ordo Templi Orientis was English Freemasonry's most effective psychological warfare unit.
Its duties were twofold: (1) to unite all occult bodies under the Luciferian Doctrine; and (2) to
destroy the Judeo-Christian culture worldwide with an onslaught of Satanism. The two Christian
nations first targeted for destruction were Czarist Russia and the United States.
356
Maury Terry, an American investigative journalist, tells in The ultimate Evil how the O.T.O. got
started in our country:
After internal dissension, elements of the Golden Dawn more or less merged into the Ordo
Templi Orientis. Aleister Crowley won permission to head a British OTO branch, and the
teachings of the OTO entered the United States with Crowley in 1916, during World War I in
Europe.
Later, during World War II, Crowley helped establish an OTO lodge in Pasadena,
California, and OTO branches subsequently sprouted in a number of U.S. cities, including
New York and Houston. In effect, a loose network was formed and already functioning via
occult shops and bookstores, newsletters, ads in the underground press and other methods....
In fact, many believe that the entire occult underground in America today can be traced back
to the formation of that Crowley OTO operation in Pasadena.21
The Law of the Ordo Templi Orientis is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
"22 For the pleasure of its members, this "Law" was practiced to its fullest in brothels
established throughout Europe and the United States. A segment of the Manifesto of the
O.T.O. explains the meaning of that "Law":
[The O.T.O.] embodies the whole of the secret knowledge of all oriental Orders; and its
chiefs are initiates of the highest rank, and recognized as such by all capable of such
recognition in every country in the world.
The Order is international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world.
The aims of the O.T.O. can only be understood fully by its highest initiates; but it may be
said openly that it teaches Hermetic Science or Occult Knowledge, the Pure and Holy
Magick of Light, the Secrets of Mystic attainment, Yoga of all forms; Gnana Yoga, Raja
Yoga, Bhakta Yoga and Hatha Yoga, and all other branches of the secret Wisdom of the
Ancients.
It also possesses in every important centre of population a hidden Retreat (Collegium ad
Spiritum Sanctum) where members may conceal themselves in order to pursue the Great
Work without hindrance.
These houses are secret fortresses of Truth, Light, Power and Love, and their position is
only disclosed under an oath of secrecy to those entitled to make use of them.
They are also temples of true worship, specially consecrated by Nature to bring out of a man
all that is best in him.23
357
Prior to, and during World War II, Pasadena, California, was the O.T.O.'s west coast
headquarters in America, while Nyack, New York, was the center of its east coast operation.24
More information is written about the O.T.O. brothel - one of the houses of "Truth, Light, Power
and Love" referred to above - in Nyack than other locations. It was called Clarkstown Country
Club (C.C.C.). At its head was Freemason Dr. Pierre Arnold Bernard (1875-1955), initiated into
the O.T.O. in 1916 by Aleister Crowley himself, soon after Crowley arrived in the United States.
Bernard's occult library at the C.C.C. was the largest of its kind in America, consisting of an
array of pornographic movies and literature, as well as the finest collection of Sanskrit lore.
During its prosperous years, the 1930s, talks on the Veda, its writings and philosophy, were
regularly given by Dr. Bernard. The C.C.C.'s promotional literature stated that "[t]he core of this
subject [Veda] when reduced to practice is the Yoga System of Patanjali, a scientific scheme of
mental and physical development evolved and recorded by the early Indo-Aryans.
Nowhere else in the world with the exception of a few places in India is this work to be found
carried to such a degree of perfection. "25
Dr. Bernard was nicknamed "Oom," short for "Omnipotent." Women called him "Loving Guru."
Often the women told him they felt the need to walk around him three times and then reach out
and touch his "lotus."
The lotus flower of India is of course a phallic symbol. An Oom disciple once confided to an
outsider:
Sex is discussed as naturally as hypnosis or reincarnation. Dr. Bernard believes that men and
women can learn a lot about living by learning a lot about playing and loving. He teaches the
Oriental view of love as opposed to the restrained Western idea. Love, in its physical aspects,
is akin to music and poetry. It unites men and women with the infinite.26
Both male and female members of the C.C.C. practiced the mystic Hindu art of Tantrik. A true
Tantrik is a practitioner of Tantra, a ritualistic system in certain religions of the Orient. The rites
are grossly licentious and are most often invoked in veneration of the Sakti, the Hindu goddesses
of female energy.27
When the C.C.C. went into decline and finally sold its property, paranormal activity began to
manifest itself in several of its buildings. For example, part of the C.C.C. estate was purchased
by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is now the campus of Nyack College. Students
who attended Nyack in the earlier years may recall the demonic activity in one of the buildings
before exorcism.28 Today, another dwelling, not associated with the College, but on the original
C.C.C. estate, is still manifesting demonic activity. (See picture of house and brief story in
Appendix 2, Fig. 31.)
358
The Pasadena and Nyack centers rapidly networked with other O.T.O. Lodges across North
America. The O.T.O.'s publication, Duties of the Brethren, confirms the purpose of these
retreats:
Special Profess-Houses for the care of women of the Order, or those whose husbands or
lovers are members of the Order, will be instituted, so that the frontal duty of womankind may
be carried out in all comfort and honour.29
It is also probable that within this licentious Order, homosexual activity was practiced, for Duties
of the Brethren also states:
Every Brother shall seek constantly to give pleasure to all Brethren with whom he is
acquainted, whether by entertainment or conversation, or in any other manner that may
suggest itself. It will frequently and naturally arise that love itself springs up between
members of the Order, for that they have so many and so sacred interests in common. Such
love is peculiarly holy, and is to be encouraged.30
According to the O.T.O. Manifesto, the O.T.O. also provides "safe houses" for its criminal
element:
Any injury done by any person without the Order to any person within it may be brought
before the Grand Tribunal, which will, if it deem right and fit, use all its power to redress or
to avenge it.
Public enemies of the country of any Brother shall be treated as such while in the field, and
slain or captured as the officer of the Brother may command.
The perfect freedom and security afforded by the Law ["Do what thou wilt shall be the whole
of the Law"] allows the characters of all Brethren to expand to the very limits of their nature.
The secrecy of the Order provides its members with an inviolable shroud of concealment.
They obtain the right to sojourn in the secret houses of the O.T.O., permanently or for a
greater or lesser period of the year according to their rank in the Order... 31
The O.T.O. did not go into decline after Aleister Crowley's death in 1947. Maury Terry has
discovered its network thriving stronger than ever in America, and connects it to the recent surge
of Satanic ritual murders. Included in this network are the drug counterculture operatives, motor
cycle gangs, common criminals and rock groups.
In Occult Theocrasy, Miller explains that music is an essential tool in this conspiracy, because it
renders an otherwise positive mind passive and negative. Miller states that occult music tends to
induce confusion. Lyrics in rock music are prime examples. Minds that are confused will obey
and bow to the hidden masters! A person who does not listen to this music, replacing it with
uplifting activity, remains positive. A positive mind cannot be controlled.32
359
You may recall that this brainwashing technique was first practiced by French Freemasonry prior
to, and during, the French Revolution. Mozart's music, Mesmer's animal magnetism, and
Cagliostro's drugs and witchcraft, are all examples of how the O.T.O. operates today.
The O.T.O. and the Church of Scientology
After Crowley's death, Freemason L. Ron Hubbard acquired the O.T.O. leadership in America.
Robert Anton Wilson, co-author with Timothy Leary of Neuropolitics in 1977, explains that
"Hubbard's system is derived largely from Aleister Crowley.... Hubbard was a member of
Crowley's Ordo Templi Orientis in the 1940s; and Hubbard later... invented a system which
seems, to those of us who know both, very similar to the system taught by Crowley in the
O.T.O."33
Hubbard was initiated into the O.T.O. in 1944 by Aleister Crowley himself. After Crowley's
death, the O.T.O. was headquartered for a time in Hubbard's Church of Scientology. In 1992 The
Auditor, the journal of Scientology, reports that there are 146 Scientology centers worldwide,
with 54 of them in the United States and Canada alone.34 Time Magazine, May 6, 1991, reports
"700 centers in 65 countries...."35
This greater number includes Scientology affiliates, many of which are front organizations. Time
lists them, along with their frightening implications. Sterling Management Systems (SMS),
formed in 1983, recruits dentists, chiropractors, podiatrists and veterinarians, guaranteeing them
increased income if they attend seminars and take courses that typically cost $10,000. SMS's true
aim is to hook these professionals for Scientology, who in turn will recruit their patients. Another
such group, Citizens Commission on Human Rights, is at war with psychiatry, its primary
competitor. The Commission typically issues reports aimed at discrediting particular
psychiatrists and the field in general. HealthMed, a chain of clinics run by Scientologists,
promotes a grueling and excessive system of saunas, exercise and vitamins designed by Hubbard
to purify the body. It solicits unions and public agencies for contracts. Narconon is a chain of 33
alcohol and drug rehabilitation centers in twelve countries. Some of these centers operate in
prisons under the name "Criminon." Both are classic vehicles for drawing addicts and cons into
the cult. Concerned Businessmen's Association of America holds anti-drug contests and awards
$5,000 grants to schools as a way to recruit students and curry favor with education officials.
Way to Happiness Foundation has distributed more than 3.5 million copies of Hubbard's booklet
on morality to children in thousands of the nation's public schools. Applied Scholastics is
attempting to install a Hubbard tutorial program in public schools. The group also plans a 1,000-
acre campus, where it will train educators to teach various Hubbard methods.36
The title Church of Scientology is a deception. It is neither Christian nor scientific. Speaking to
Hubbard's theology, Time says, "In the 1960s the guru decreed that humans are made of clusters
of spirits [thetans] who were banished to earth some 75 million years ago by a cruel galactic
ruler named Xenu."37
360
In 1967 the Internal Revenue Service stripped the Church of Scientology of its tax-exempt status.
The Masonic-dominated American Civil Liberties Union and the Masonic-created National
Council of Churches supported Scientology's position that it is being "persecuted" by antireligionists.
Time countered by confirming that Scientologist defectors and critics are themselves
continually persecuted by this so-called church. For example, L. Ron Hubbard taught his
hierarchy how to use the law against its enemies. The law can be used very easily to harass," he
said, "and enough harassment on somebody who is simply on the thin edge anyway.. will
generally be sufficient to cause his professional decrease. If possible, of course, ruin him
utterly."~ Another time Hubbard warned his followers in writing to "beware of attorneys who tell
you not to sue.. .the purpose of the suit is to harass and discourage rather than to win."39 The
legal goal of Scientology is to bankrupt the opposition or bury it under paper.
Time says that defectors and critics find themselves "engulfed in litigation, stalked by private
eyes, framed for fictional crimes, beaten up or threatened with death." Time reports for example,
that two defectors, one a common criminal, the other his hypnotist, were ordered killed by the
Church. Oddly enough, the common criminal was to pull the trigger. He was ordered to kill the
hypnotist, then do an "EOC," (end of cycle), which is church jargon for suicide.40
Scientology Recruits for the O.T.O.
In 1967, the O.T.O. in England founded the Process Church of the Final Judgement soon after
the rise of The Beatles rock group. In the late sixties and early seventies, the Process set up cells
in a number of U.S. cities. Maury Terry says that the Process Church took over the O.T.O. in the
United States. The Church of Scientology reverted to the position of Blavatsky's Theosophical
Society a century earlier - that of a recruiting agency for the O.T.O. Terry said of Michael Carr,
who, before his violent death was one of the leaders in the Process Church and a ranking
Scientologist:
If he's counselling lost souls for Scientology, allegedly helping them discover themselves, he
could certainly be working both sides of the street and plucking a few out for recruitment in
the Satan stuff. That Scientology movement is fertile ground for latching onto confused
people. He'd have his pick of candidates.41
The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare
The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides
recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted
candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie
Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that
time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who,
like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did
the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42
361
Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on
America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were
concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about
hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a
technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret
communication.
William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also
a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan
Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was
flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but
to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45
Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David
Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization,
the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of
common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term
"German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the
same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for
the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47
Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in
his notes. Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just
six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions
were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of
the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network.
All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult,
according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot,
Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48
From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince
the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason
Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through
mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and
social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The
O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America.
O.T.O., Mother of the New Age
The O.T.O. membership was so vast that the Order boasted having knowledge of all the secrets
of occultism on both sides of the English Channel. Miller reports that after Karl Kellner founded
the O.T.O., the organization produced a manifesto called Manifesto of the 0.7:0. Under the
heading "Liber III" is proof that all Masonic and non-Masonic occult orders were under its direct
362
control:
Karl Keliner revived the exoteric49 organization of the O.T.O. and initiated the plan now
happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance.... The order is
international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world.
In its bosom repose the Great Mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of
philosophy and life. Moreover, it possesses a Secret capable of realizing the world-old
dream of the Brotherhood of Man.50
The "Secret" it possessed, and is now manifesting, is the program followed by the New Age
Movement. From this point we are able to trace the present New Age Movement to
Freemasonry.
Female Freemasons and the New Age Movement
All European Masonic Orders, including the French Grand Orient and many of the British
Masonic sub-orders, permitted female membership. Two of the most renowned female Masons
were Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and her protege' Annie Besant.51 Miller has stated that the
names of women members of the O.T.O. are never divulged publicly. It is assumed, however,
that Besant was an initiate, since she was frequently seen in the company of O.T.O. male
membership. Miller did find mention of Blavatsky in Freemasonry Universal, Volume V, part 2,
"Autumn Equinox," 1929, an O.T.O. publication which states:
"'Madame Blavatsky's masonic [sic] certificate in the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Masonry was
issued in the year 1877.'"52 This fact is also confirmed in Mackey's Encyclopedia of
Freemasonry.53
At the end of the nineteenth century, when English Freemasonry established front organizations
to act as conduits of Masonic thought, Madame Blavatsky's Theosophical Society had already
been flourishing since 1875. We have seen earlier how Blavatsky had come under the influence
and teachings of Joseph Mazzini, who encouraged her to put her revolutionary beliefs into
practice by fighting alongside Italian Freemason Garibaldi. Many Masons joined her society,
including Albert Pike. The Society, however, was open to Lucifer worshiping non-Masons as
well.54
In 1887, one year after the Quatuor Coronati Research Lodge was founded, Blavatsky settled in
London and started a Theosophical magazine called Lucifer the Light-bringer. While in London
she also published two books - Secret Doctrine and Isis Unveiled. Annie Besant was presented to
Madame Blavatsky in 1889 by the socialist, Freemason Herbert Burrows. Besant immediately
succumbed to Blavatsky's irresistible magnetism and formidable power of suggestion. After
Blavatsky died on May 8, 1891, members in the Theosophical Society battled over leadership for
the next sixteen years. Finally, in 1907, at the behest of Freemason Sir Walter Besant, the
363
Quatuor Coronati Lodge appointed his sister, Annie Besant, as President.
Miss Besant was affiliated with a number of sub-Masonic societies and fronts, such as the Fabian
Society, the O.T.O. and Aleister Crowley's Masonic Stella Matutina. She had joined the Stella
Matutina after it splintered from the Golden Dawn. The two orders were again united in 1912
under the original name Golden Dawn. At that time, Aleister Crowley was one of its leaders.
That same year Crowley was initiated into the O.T.O. In 1913 a schism in Besant's Theosophical
Society occurred, resulting in 33rd degree Freemason Rudolph Steiner founding the
Anthroposophical Society, which also was Luciferian.55 Steiner's society became the first link
between the Bolshevik Revolution and Freemasonry.56
Besant's Masonic assignment in the Theosophical Society was to find a world leader. Not only
was she to find him, but prepare him as the Christ Lord Maitreya - and then announce his
coming. Her first attempt in 1908 met with failure. Her second try was better known. On
December28, 1911, a 16-year-old Hindu boy was allegedly found to be possessed by the spirit of
Krishna and the Christ. In 1926 the Society presented him as Krishnamurti, the "World Teacher."
Thirty-third degree Mason C.W. Leadbeater, a Masonic author at the turn of the century, was
selected to train Krishnamurti as Messiah.57
In the 1920s, when Annie Besant was introducing to the world the Christ Lord Maitreya in the
body of Krishnamurti, there was heavy drug consumption in her tent meetings. The London
Patriot, August 29, 1929, reported that "this drug, according to some occultists, [was] one of the
most powerful in 'liberating the spirit from the body."'58
Besant's second attempt, however, also failed when in 1929 Krishnamurti became bored with the
scheme and retired.59 By then Hitler's star was on the rise, and the New Agers were looking to
him as their redeemer.60
Funding the New Age Movement: The Lucis Trust
Another follower of Madame Blavatsky and member of the Theosophical Society was Alice
Bailey. Bailey, a self-proclaimed witch whose husband was a Freemason, founded in 1922 the
Lucifer Publishing Company of New York, which name has since been changed to Lucis mist to
disguise its real origins and identity. (Lucis is Latin for Lucifer.) Lucifer Publishing marketed
Bailey's first book, Initiation Humcm and Solar.61 Later she published Externalization of the
Hierarchy, in which she claimed the hierarchy in Freemasonry was responsible for the New Age
Movement. She said the "work of destruction" [social destabilization] began in the year
1775.~'62
Bailey was probably referring to the Illuminati. Seventy years later Albert Pike revived the
conspiracy in the Palladian. At the turn of the century the hierarchy became domiciled in the
O.T.O. Today the hierarchy resides in Bailey's Lucis Trust. In 1982 Lucis Trust was
headquartered at 866 United Nations Plaza, Suite 566/7, New York, NY 10017-1888. It has since
364
moved to another location in New York. At its helm in 1982 was Freemason Robert S.
McNamara, Secretary of Defense under Kennedy and past president of the World Bank. Today
McNamara meets regularly with the World Federalist Movement to read Blavatsky and Besant.
On a clear midnight he is noted for bathing in moonbeams.63
A few other prominent members of Lucis Trust are David Rockefeller, major stockholder in
Chase Manhattan Bank and Exxon; his brother John D. Rockefeller iv; an avowed Buddhist;
Cyrus Vance, Secretary of State under Jimmy Carter; Rabbi Marc Tannebaum, head of the
American Jewish Committee; the Marshall Field family: Anglican Bishop Paul Moore, founder
of a school of witchcraft in the Anglican Church of St. John the Divine, New York; Walter
Cronkite, retired news anchor of CBS News; Ted Turner, owner of Cable News Network, who
promotes the Church of Scientology on his network; and Barbara Marx Hubbard, a prominent
speaker for the New Age Movement and the once-considered-running-mate of Presidential
candidate Walter Mondale. Last, but not least, is 33rd degree Freemason Henry Clausen, Past
Supreme Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite
Freemasonry.64
The Lucis Trust also accepts corporate memberships. Among them are the following prestigious
organizations: the Rockefeller Foundation, the Carnegie Endowment Fund, the United Nations
Association, the Theosophical Order of Service, the Findhorn Foundation, Greenpeace USA,
Greenpeace UK, Amnesty International, and the Southern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite
Freemasonry. 65
Under McNamara's administration, Lucis Trust paid for a full-page ad promoting the New Age
in Reader's Digest, October 1982, page 203. In December 1991 Reader's Digest ran the ad again
on page 201. Both ads are reproduced in Appendix 2, Fig. 11. Deceptively written to appeal to
all religions, the ads contain the New Age prayer to bring in Lord Maitreya, the New Age Christ.
With such corporate and individual wealth at its disposal the New Age Movement can easily buy
multi-million dollar advertising across the nation. The Lucis Trust has undoubtedly taken the
place of Weishaupt's Illuminati, Pike's Palladian and Kellner's O.T.O. Its dominant position and
purpose are identical to the previous three.
The Lucis Trust has sponsored many Masonic programs, such as the now defunct television talk
show, "Faith Focus" of Dallas, Texas. During the period that Faith Focus was on the air (1982-
1985), advertising at program breaks was identical to the Reader's Digest ad - the prayer to bring
in Lord Maitreya.
Host of "Faith Focus" was Freemason Rev. Walker Railey, a Methodist minister. In 1987 the city
of Dallas was shocked when Railey was suspected of strangling his wife. Finally, in September
1992 he was arrested and is now awaiting trial.
In 1987, as Railey was preparing his alibi, he admitted in a recording of being attacked by
365
demons, a not unusual occurrence with those who tamper with the occult.66 Alice Bailey would
be proud of this "earth purifier."
In reference to the Lucis Trust, Bailey states in Externalization of the Hierarchy, that
Freemasonry "will meet the need of those who can, and should wield power." She further
informs us that Masonry is the "seat of initiation" and "under the All-Seeing Eye the work can go
forward."67
The various divines and gurus of the New Age continue to announce the arrival of the world
teacher and proclaim the movement's Luciferian doctrines. Among them, Benjamin Creme, a
New Age guru, writes in Share International, that "Freemasonry, as one of the Paths to
Initiation, will be open to all those men and women who fit themselves for entry to the New
Age." Creme is today the Masonic New Age Movement's torch-bearer for the emergence of
"Maitreya the Christ"" Apparently the Movement has found another body for their "World
Teacher" to possess.
Another New Age leader, David Spangler, is author of Reflection on the Christ. In this book he,
too, proclaims the Masonic Luciferian Doctrine:
When man entered upon the pathway to self, he entered into a great creative adventure.. of
learning the meaning of divinity by accepting to himself the responsibility of a microcosmic
world unto whom he is the god.... The being that helps man to reach this point is Lucifer.. .the
angel of man's evolution.. the spirit of light in the microcosmic world.69
Spangler goes on to blasphemously state that "Christ is the same force as Lucifer." Finally he
says:
Lucifer prepares man for the experience of Christhood... [he is] the great Initiator.... Lucifer
works within each of us to bring us to wholeness, and as we move into a New Age.. .each of us
in some way is brought to that point which I term the Luciferic Initiation.. that many people
now, and in the days ahead, will be facing, for it is an initiation into the new age.70
Finally, 33rd degree Mason Manly P. Hall, one of the first New Age speakers in America, has
informed the occult world of the power of the Blue Lodge Mason. In The Lost Keys of
Freemasonry, Manly wrote, "The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands... "71
Freemasonry's New Age fronts have expanded to such magnitude that there are now over 10,000
affiliates in the United States alone ,72 all controlled directly or indirectly by Freemasonry. As
far back as 1930, Stoddard explained the Masonic purpose behind these New Age fronts:
Secretly here and there individuals are prepared; these again form groups or centres from
which influences spread until they form a veritable magnetic network covering the entire
world. Like rays from a hidden sun these groups are apparently divergent and detached, but
in reality all issue from the same central body. Studying all these different groups and
366
movements the system is seen to be an insidious and secret dissemination of ideas, orienting
and creating the required outlook on life, etc., eventually breaking down all barriers of
family, religion, morality, nationality, and all self-initiated thought, always under the cloak of
a new and more modern religion, new thought, new morality, a new heaven and a new earth;
until it evolves a gigantic robot merely answering to the will and commands of a secret
Master Mind.73
The secret "Master Mind" controlling Freemasonry today is, of course, Satan through the Lucis
mist. In its hierarchy are members of the Supreme Council of the 33rd degree. Rev. Jim Shaw, a
former 33rd degree Mason, tells how the Supreme Council controls this network of occult fronts:
"Every thirty-third degree Supreme Council member carries a certificate allowing him presiding
entry into all occult bodies in the world."74 These high Masons are titled "Sovereign Grand
Inspectors General." They quietly move in and out of thousands of front societies to "inspect"
them, insuring that Masonry's goal of establishing a one-world government, ruled over by its
own created false Christ, is on track.
Freemasonry had an Inspector General on hand during the United Nations' New Age University
of Peace conference held on the Island of Malta, March 2-7, 1985. The theme of the conference
was "Spirit of Peace." The Inspector General was 33rd degree Prince Bernhardt of the
Netherlands, one of the most powerful Masons in the world. Bernhardt is known to conspiracy
researchers as the founder of the Bildebergers, precursor of the Trilateral Commission.
Also present at this gathering was Marilyn Fergusson, author of The Aquarian Conspiracy. The
fourteenth Dalai Lama of Tibet, "His Holiness" Tenzin Gyatso, was there. Coretta Scott King,
wife of the late Martin Luther King and a leading proponent of world peace was registered as a
guest. Robert Muller, assistant Secretary General of the U.N. and member of the Board of
Planetary Citizens, was at the conference. It was Muller, in 1982, who said, "The Human person
and planetary citizenship must be given absolute priority over national citizen ship." Freemason
Desmond Tutu, Nobel Peace Prize winner in 1984, was also hobnobbing with the occult elite on
Malta.75
Thtu is the Anglican Bishop of South Africa. He was deliberately elevated to his position by the
Anglican Church in London, so that he could be ready and in place to foment revolution while
hiding behind his clerical robes. "This should not surprise our readers," writes the editor of
World Economic Review, "since it is a well known fact that the Anglican Church leadership in
England is riddled with 33rd degree Freemasons. Thus we can now tell you that it was NOT the
people of the Anglican Church who gave Thtu his position, it was the Mason-riddled hierarchy
inside the Anglican Church that did so.'"76
A branch of the Anglican Church in America is the Episcopal Church. It too is controlled by
English Freemasonry. The World Economic Review reports that Lucis Trust member, Bishop
Paul Moore of the Episcopal Church of St. John The Divine in New York City, "runs several
367
witchcraft schools on Long Island, the most notable being the Foxfire school. Moore is
controlled by the ultra-secret Masonic Quatuor Coronati Lodge in London, which always has as
a 'Member of Forty' the head of the Anglican Church."77
The Great "Falling Away" in America
How successful has Freemasonry been in furthering her New Age philosophy in the United
States? The answer is given in the Omega Letter which calls the New Age Movement the fastest
growing religious belief system in the United States today. The Omega-Letter quotes an article
on a recent American Health magazine survey which revealed that 69 percent of Americans
claim to believe some or all of the New Age Movement's central teachings.78
Scripture of course prophesies this apostasy. The apostle Paul wrote in II Thessalonians 2:1 & 3:
"Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first..."
The Greek word for "falling away" is apostasia, from where we receive our English word
apostasy. Strong's Concordance defines it as a "defection from truth."79 Christ will not return
until after there is a "defection from truth."
Christian brother in Freemasonry, you are in fellowship with an order that has caused the great
"falling away." And according to Scripture, Jesus Christ will return soon afterward. Before His
return He is calling you out of Freemasonry. Hear His voice in Revelation 18:4: "Come out of
her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues."
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
The Hells Angels Motorcycle Club (HAMC) is an international outlaw motorcycle club founded in California whose members typically ride Harley-Davidson motorcycles. In the United States and Canada, the Hells Angels are incorporated as the Hells Angels Motorcycle Corporation. Common nicknames for the club are the "H.A.", "Red & White", and "81".[10] With a membership of over 6,000, and 592 charters in 66 countries, the HAMC is the largest outlaw biker club in the world.[8][9][11]
The Hells Angels have a history of involvement in organized crime, such as drug trafficking, and engaging in violent conflict with other outlaw motorcycle clubs. Involvement in organized crime and violence has historically extended to the organization's most senior leadership. Many police and international intelligence agencies, including the United States Department of Justice, the Criminal Intelligence Service Canada, the Australian Federal Police, and Europol, consider the club an organized crime syndicate.[12]
History
The Hells Angels originated on March 17, 1948, in Fontana, California, when several small motorcycle clubs agreed to merge.[13] Otto Friedli, a World War II veteran, is credited with starting the club after breaking from the Pissed Off Bastards motorcycle club over a feud with a rival gang.[14] According to an alternative theory, the Hells Angels were founded on November 15, 1951, in San Bernardino, by Dick White, a member of the Redlands Road Runners.[15][16]
According to its website, the club's name was suggested by Arvid Olsen, an associate of the founders who had served in the "Hell's Angels" squadron of the Flying Tigers in China during World War II.[17] In a letter written to The Guinness Book of World Records by a member on the Hells Angels' behalf, it is instead stated that the club's name was taken from the "Hell's Angels" squadron of the 303rd Bombardment Group, which was active in the European theater of World War II.[18] It is at least clear that the name was inspired by the tradition from World Wars I and II whereby the Americans gave their squadrons fierce, death-defying titles; an example of this lies in one of the three P-40 squadrons of Flying Tigers fielded in Burma and China, which was dubbed "Hell's Angels".[19] In 1930, the Howard Hughes film Hell's Angels showcased extraordinary and dangerous feats of aviation, and it is believed that World War II groups that used that name based it on the film.[14] According to the Hells Angels' website, they are aware that there is an apostrophe missing in "Hells", but "... it is you who miss it. We don't".[20]
This B-17F, tail number 41–24577, was named Hell's Angels after the 1930 Howard Hughes movie about World War I fighter pilots.[21][22]
Some of the HAMC's early history is not clear, and accounts differ. The club's first official charter was reportedly drawn up in Fontana in 1950.[18] Various autonomous Hells Angels charters were formed throughout California in the decade following the club's foundation, by nomadic members who moved from one city to another.[23] The San Francisco ("Frisco") charter was reportedly founded by former members of the Market Street Commandos in 1954. A North Sacramento charter was established in 1956, followed by another charter in Sacramento the following year, which was formed by two brothers, James "Mother" Miles and Pat Miles, who were former members of the Hell Bent for Glory biker club.[24] The Sacramento charter later disbanded and relocated to Richmond as a Nomads chapter in 1965.[25] According to Ralph "Sonny" Barger, founder of the Oakland charter in 1957, other early charters of the club were founded in Gardena, and elsewhere, with the members usually unaware that there were other clubs. One of the lesser-known clubs was in North Chino/South Pomona in the late 1960s. Barger has been credited with helping to unify these various disparate charters under common club bylaws.[26][27][28]
Other sources claim that the San Francisco Hells Angels were organized in 1953 by Rocky Graves, a Hells Angel member from San Bernardino ("Berdoo"), implying that the "Frisco" Hells Angels were very much aware of their forebears.[29] The "Frisco" Hells Angels were reorganized in 1955 with 13 charter members, Frank Sadilek serving as president, and the smaller, original logo. The Oakland charter, at the time headed by Barger, used a larger version of the "Death's Head" patch nicknamed the "Barger Larger", which was first used in 1959. It later became the club standard.[30] The first charter to open outside California was established in Auckland, New Zealand, in 1961.[14]
The Hells Angels are often depicted in semi-mythical romantic fashion like the 19th-century James–Younger Gang: free-spirited, iconic, bound by brotherhood and loyalty. At other times, such as in the 1966 Roger Corman film The Wild Angels, they are depicted as violent and nihilistic, little more than a violent criminal gang and a scourge on society.[31]
The club became prominent within, and established its notoriety as part of, the 1960s counterculture movement in San Francisco's Haight-Ashbury District, playing a part at many of the movement's seminal events. Members were directly connected to many of the counterculture's primary leaders, such as Ken Kesey and the Merry Pranksters, Allen Ginsberg, Jerry Garcia and the Grateful Dead, Timothy Leary, The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, Mick Farren, and Tom Wolfe. "Gonzo" journalist Hunter S. Thompson's book about the club launched his career. From 1968 to 1969 the Hells Angels of San Francisco headquarters was at 715 Ashbury (across from the Grateful Dead house at 710 Ashbury).[32][33][34][35][36]
In 1973, members from several branches of the organization protested at an Environmental Protection Agency hearing about a proposed transportation plan that included restrictions on motorcycle use and sales to get California to meet the new Clean Air Act standards.[37]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hells_Angels
Triple H Got Stephanie McMahon A WrestleMania Motorcycle For Her Birthday
H Jenkins on September 24, 2018
It’s Stephanie McMahon’s birthday today and plenty of people including her daddy Vince McMahon have sent b-day wishes to Steph as she enters her 42nd year on this earth.
Her husband Triple H apparently went all out for her birthday gift this year because what can you get a girl who was already born with everything? It’s a pretty nice ride, and if it’s the same one she rode to the ring on during WrestleMania, it’s quite nice indeed.
Stephanie McMahon tweeted out: “Thank you WWE Universe for all the birthday wishes today! I’m so blessed and grateful to have so much love in my life!!!! Check out my b-day gift from Triple H! He wanted me to have a “little memento” from WrestleMania!”
She also included a little video of her trip on the bike and you can see her reflection in the mirror of her capturing things on her cell phone while cars whiz by which is incredibly safe I’m sure. But if it’s the 3 wheeler she rode to the ring on at Mania, then it’s plenty safe.
https://www.ringsidenews.com/triple-h-got-stephanie-mcmahon-wrestlemania-motorcycle-her-birthday/
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0rbwPuip3L2JMK4atHJTqgzZef9CnAhGduLUcnz9AEZjGawcjz53DTnD7QZvLGiabl
Titanic Passenger’s Pocket Watch Sells for $2.3 Million
The watch belonged to Isidor Straus, a co-owner of Macy’s who was traveling first class on the Titanic with his wife when it sank in April 1912.
A gilded pocket watch.
A watch from the Titanic passenger Isidor Straus sold for $2.3 million at an auction in England on Saturday.Credit...Henry Aldridge and Son Ltd.
Jin Yu Young
By Jin Yu Young
Nov. 23, 2025
A gold-trimmed pocket watch stopped ticking at 2:20 a.m. on April 15, 1912, as the Titanic was sinking in the North Atlantic. Its wealthy owner was seen standing on the deck, arm in arm with his wife, as the ship went down.
On Saturday, the watch sold at an auction in England for $2.3 million, a record for a piece of Titanic memorabilia, according to Henry Aldridge & Son, the auction house that organized the sale. A pocket watch sold by the same house in November 2024 for $1.9 million had been given to the captain of the ship that responded to the Titanic’s distress call.
The 18-karat gold watch that sold on Saturday belonged to Isidor Straus, a co-owner of the Macy’s department store franchise who traveled first class on the Titanic with his wife, Ida Straus. It is engraved with his initials and the date of his 43rd birthday, according to the auction house’s website.
Image
A black-and-white portrait of a man in a suit and a woman in a dark dress.
Isidor and Ida Straus, first-class passengers who died on the Titanic, in a portrait taken around 1910.
The body of Mr. Straus, who was 67 when the ship sank, was found at sea roughly two weeks later. Ms. Straus’s remains have never been recovered.
A letter that Ms. Straus wrote on Titanic stationery was also sold, for $131,000, at Saturday’s auction in the English county of Wiltshire, southwest of London, the auction house said.
“What a ship!” Ms. Straus wrote in the letter to someone she addressed as Mrs. Burbridge. “So huge and so magnificently appointed. Our rooms are furnished in the best of taste and most luxurious, and they really are rooms.”
Image
A handwritten letter
A letter Ms. Straus wrote on Titanic stationery sold at auction on Saturday for $131,000.Credit...Henry Aldridge and Son Ltd.
Henry Aldridge & Son has recently sold a number of valuable items of Titanic memorabilia. Months before it sold a pocket watch for $1.9 million, it sold another for $1.46 million. The auction house has also sold a violin played on the ship for $1.3 million and a letter from a passenger for $120,000.
The Strauses' tragic love story has been widely documented in exhibitions and movies about the Titanic. Survivors said that Mr. Straus refused to board a lifeboat while other passengers were left behind and that Ms. Straus stayed with him. The couple was seen in each other’s arms on the ship’s deck as it plunged into the icy waters.
The Strauses were the inspiration for a fictionalized scene in James Cameron’s 1997 film “Titanic” showing an older couple embracing in bed as their cabin floods with water.
In 2023, the husband of one of Mr. Straus’s descendants was involved in a deadly accident near the wreck of the Titanic, in which an experimental submersible carrying a pilot and four passengers imploded during a dive.
The pilot, Stockton Rush, was married to Wendy Rush, the Macy’s magnate’s great-great-granddaughter.
Jin Yu Young reports on South Korea, the Asia Pacific region and global breaking news from Seoul.
https://www.nytimes.com/2025/11/23/world/asia/titanic-watch-auction.html
Baigent suggests that Franklin favored the Illuminati plan to create a New World democracy, a "Philosophical Atlantis," over the British plan for an oligarchic expansion of empire. When Franklin was in France, he began to build a spy network in preparation for America's independence from England. Baigent gives us the details:
On 9 November [1777], a special committee - the "Committee of Congress for Secret Correspondence" - was appointed to establish a network of contacts among "our friends abroad." This committee consisted of Robert Morris, John Jay, Benjamin Harrison, John Dickinson and Benjamin Franklin. It was to operate extensively through Freemasonic channels and to lead to the creation of an elaborate spy network. At the same time, and quite coincidentally, it was to overlap a British spy network which ran parallel to it and also operated through Freemasonic channels. Both networks were to be based primarily in Paris, which became the centre for a vast web of espionage, intrigue and shifting allegiances.28
Spying was not foreign to Franklin. As Deputy Postmaster General for the American colonies from the 1750s until 1775, he became particularly friendly with his British counterpart, Sir Francis Dashwood, who moved in Jacobite Masonic circles. Dashwood also had Masonic friends who were staunch supporters of Charles Edward Stuart. While in England Franklin stayed at Dashwood's estate. Michael Baigent gives us more details about the "traditional" role of spymaster incumbent upon Postmasters-General:
Because it afforded access to virtually all letters, all communications, the position of Postmaster-General was also traditionally that of spymaster. And during the American War for Independence, their experience as Postmasters-General was to stand both Dashwood and Franklin in good stead.
In his dual role of spymaster and colonial ambassador to France, Franklin established his centre of operations in Paris. He was accompanied here by two other appointees of the Congressional Committee for Secret Correspondence, Silas Deane and Arthur Lee. Lee's brother was based in London. So, too, was Franklin's sister, who is also believed to have been engaged in espionage.29
Franklin's sister introduced Franklin to the Howe brothers, one a General in the British Army, the other an Admiral, both of whom belonged to Templar military lodges in the colonial theater of operation. As Templars they were favorable to the rebellion. And in fact in 1781 the Howe brothers were accused of "belonging to a 'faction' which conspired to facilitate the colonists' bid for independence."30
Franklin's Templar Masonic friends in the postal service and in the military also had Templar sympathizers in the British Parliament. These traitors to the British Crown clandestinely raised money for the Colonial Continental Army and remitted it to Franklin in Paris. Franklin passed it on to North America, or used it in France to purchase arms and material. In 1778 Franklin joined the Illuminati lodge "Neuf Soeurs" (Nine Sisters), assisting in the initiation of Voltaire. Later he became Grand Master of the Lodge. In 1782 Franklin joined a more elusive and mysterious Freemasonic conclave, the Royal Lodge of Commanders of the Temple West.
As stated earlier, the British spy network in Paris was also Masonic. Its agents had penetrated Franklin's operation by joining his Nine Sisters' Lodge. Thus, "the British government was kept apprised not only of the colonists' activities, but also of French plans for entering the war."31
British knowledge of the impending colonial revolt did not, however, reach ears in America, because the British colonial high command in charge of the Crown's army and navy in the New World (namely the Howe brothers) were Templar Freemasons solidly in the camp of Franklin. To guarantee the success of the American Revolution, the Howe brothers displayed dilatory conduct throughout the war.
A Templar American Revolution
The war for American independence was a continuation of the battle between English and French Freemasonry. The conflict over the control of "New Atlantis" originated in Boston between two adversarial lodges, Sionist St. John's and Templar St. Andrew's. Among the members of St. Andrew's were John Hancock and Paul Revere. To the south in Virginia were two other Templar Masons, Patrick Henry and Richard Henry Lee, who in 1769 prompted the Virginia Assembly to formally condemn the British government. Events swiftly accelerated toward open conflict between England and her American colonies. In 1770 the famous Boston Massacre occurred when British sentries killed five rioters. In 1771 thirteen rebels were executed for treason in North Carolina. In 1772 two prominent Freemasons, John Brown and Abraham Whipple, had attacked a customs ship off Rhode Island and burned it. In 1773 the British government increased the tax on tea to keep the British East India Company solvent. In retaliation, Templar Masons from St. Andrew's Lodge dressed as Mohawk Indians, boarded the Dartmouth in Boston harbor and dumped its tea overboard. This was the famous "Boston Tea Party" that is said to have triggered the American Revolution.32
It took three months for the news of the "Boston Tea Party" to reach London, whereupon the British Parliament declared Massachusetts to be in a state of rebellion. Not realizing the significance of the Masonic division in the colonies, the Crown's action was swift and misguidedly drastic. The "Boston Port Bill," which placed an embargo on all trade with Boston, for example, effectively closed the port,33 and stiffened colonial resolve against the Crown.
On September 5, 1774, the First Continental Congress convened in Philadelphia to plan action against the British. The Congress was under the presidency of Templar Freemason Peyton Randolph, a prominent attorney and Provincial Grand Master of Virginia. Boston delegates included Samuel Adams and Paul Revere. In February 1775, the Massachusetts Provincial Congress met and announced plans for armed resistance. Within a month Templar Freemason Patrick Henry made his famous speech - "Give me liberty, or give me death" - to Virginia's Provincial Assembly. On April 18, 1775, 700 British troops were dispatched outside Boston. Templar Freemason Paul Revere made his famous ride, announcing "The Red Coats are coming!" The Templar bid to take America from Rosicrucian England had begun.34
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf
Chapter 35
The Jesuits —1912 – 1915
Sinking the Deathship Titanic; Lusitania Sure to Follow
“By the command of God, it is lawful to murder the innocent, to rob, and to commit all lewdness, because he [the Pope] is Lord of life, and death, and all things; and thus to fulfill his mandate is our duty!” {1} Pietro Alagona, 1624 Italian Jesuit
“There is no record in history of an association whose organization has stood for three hundred years unchanged and unaltered by all the assaults of men and time, and which has exercised such an immense influence over the destinies of mankind . . . ‘The ends justify the means,’ is his favorite maxim; and as his only end, as we have shewn, is the order, at its bidding the Jesuit is ready to commit any crime whatsoever.” {2} G. B. Nicolini of Rome, 1889 Protestant Italian Patriot Exiled to England History of the Jesuits
“ ‘Why was the true role of J. Pierpont Morgan, the banker and tycoon who was the real owner of the Titanic, covered up at the American inquiry? How did the Attorney-General [Sir Rufus Isaacs], who dominated the British inquiry, get away with insider-trading in shares of the Marconi Company at the very moment its value was boosted by the key role of wireless in the rescue?’ . . . Were two of the surviving crewman who were on watch at or near the bridge of the Titanic when she struck her iceberg bribed by White Star to keep their mouths shut, both at the inquiries and long afterwards? What guilty secret did they share? Did the officer of the watch ignore three earlier warnings of ice from the crow’s nest?’ . . .
Amid these and other puzzles large and small, we cannot forget that the central mystery of the Titanic remains what it has always been:
‘Why did Captain Smith accelerate into an exceptionally large and southerly ice field of which he had been warned repeatedly, both before and during his last voyage?’ . . .
We also reassess and throw new light upon many further points, among them: the disappearance of the lookouts’ binoculars; the fire, covered up by Captain Smith, that raged below in a coal bunker from before the maiden voyage began to within hours of the disaster; the attested reluctance of Chief Officer Henry Wilde to take up his duties; the fifty-five passenger cancellations (including J. P. Morgan’s) shortly before departure; the massive alteration to the Titanic’s superstructure days before she set sail; and the conundrum of the ‘mystery ship(s)’ which may—or may not—have passed from the scene of the tragedy as it was still being played out, raising the possibility that far more than one in three of those aboard could have been rescued. . . .
The perfunctory trials of the Titanic, a pale imitation of the Olympic’s, were followed by an outbreak of fire in bunker number ten. It could have been dealt with at Southampton, with all a great port’s fire-fighting facilities and without affecting sailing time; instead, an extra twelve firemen were specially signed on to deal with it at sea. The blaze, . . . was concealed from [Captain Maurice Harvey] Clarke, the Board of Trade inspector. Why did Smith not have the fire put out as soon as possible? Why did he hide it? Come to that, why did his ship consistently show a slight list to port in a calm sea before the collision, as noted by several aboard? Was there some undeclared damage to account for this—a leak in the weakened stern, for example? Why after the collision did Smith run the engines slow ahead for some minutes, as attested by witnesses, a move which would have exacerbated the flooding the forward compartments? Why was counterflooding not attempted as a means of keeping the ship on an even keel for longer? Why did Dr. [Robert D.] Ballard find a bulkhead not on his plan of the Titanic when exploring the wreck? . . .
Neither Dr. Ballard nor anyone else who has visited the wreck for pictorial or plundering purposes has produced a single object or photograph of anything showing the name “Titanic”—except on the bow and on one luggage–tag. The name is shown on nothing else both built into the ship and recovered or recorded so far. We found this sufficiently remarkable to invite every likely source to settle the matter once and for all by furnishing proof that the wreck was the Titanic. Reactions ranged from amusement via irritation to ridicule and shock that anyone would raise such a question.
Our difficulty was that a substitution, far-fetched or no, looked like a promising explanation for so many puzzles [the author inferring that White Star’s severely damaged Olympic was marginally repaired and sent to sea as the “Titanic;” that the real Titanic, renamed “Olympic,” went on to be used in World War I; and that J. P. Morgan benefited from the wreck] . . . .
But in terms of interest and importance, J. P. Morgan, the real owner of the ill-fated ship, is the outstanding absentee, topping the unusually lengthy list of fifty-five passengers known to have cancelled their bookings at the eleventh hour [including Morgan’s business partner and the outgoing Ambassador to Paris Robert Bacon, American steel baron Henry C. Frick, railroad and shipping tycoon George W. Vanderbilt; America’s chocolate king Milton Hershey, New York finance magnate Horace J. Harding and Rev. J. Stuart Holden, rector of St. Paul’s Anglican Cathedral in London]. He was too ill to sail on the world’s most lavish liner, but well enough to reunite with his mistress in Aix-les-Bains, where he was found ‘in excellent health’ by a reporter ‘just after the ship went down.’ Asked about the disaster, he ‘indicated extreme distress.’ He had arrived at the French resort after a Nile cruise and visits to Rome and Florence [having conferred with his masters in the Vatican and Borgo Santo Spirito]; the news confirming the disaster broke on his seventy-fifth birthday, 17 April [imparting to this murderous, financial tyrant a most enjoyable birthday!]. Fortunately a large part of his art collection, kept in Europe to avoid American import duty (happily eased just as Britain introduced death duties), happened to miss the ship ‘because of last-minute hold-ups in crating.’ The ultimate owner of the lost ship was thus twice blessed: to him that hath shall be given.” {3} [Emphasis added] Robin Gardiner & Dan van der Vat, 1995 English Maritime Historians The Titanic Conspiracy
From previous chapters we know the purpose of the Jesuit Order. But before we begin to peer into the abyss of the tragedy called “the Titanic,” involving the largest ocean liner of its time having been built to be treacherously sunk by the combined thunderbolts of the Olympic Jesuit Order, known to itself as “The Company of the Perfect,” we must review how these mind-controlled, soldiering, international Marine Corps of Loyola carry out their deeds of blood while under orders from their “Father General."
“ ‘ I should regard myself as a dead body, without will or intelligence, as a little crucifix which is turned about unresistingly at the will of him who holds it, as a staff in the hands of an old man, who uses it as he requires it, and as it suits him best.’ ” {4}
“. . . when the General shall require the perpetration of any crime . . . or the performance of any act howsoever perfidious or shameless,—in all, or any of these cases, the Jesuit shall execute his commands without ‘fear of offense.’ ” {5}
(G. B. Nicolini, in quoting the wicked Jesuit Constitutions, writes of the General:)
“ ‘No constitution, declaration, or any order of living, can involve an obligation to commit sin, mortal or venial, unless the superior command it in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, or in virtue of holy obedience, which shall be done in those cases or persons wherein it shall be judged that it will greatly conduce to the particular good of each, or to the general advantage [of the Jesuit Order]; and, instead of the fear of offense, let the love and desire of all perfection proceed, that the greater glory and praise of Christ, our Creator and Lord, may follow.’ ” {6} [Emphasis added]
(The Honorable Pennsylvania Congressman E. Joy Morris of Philadelphia, in his Remarks Against the Introduction of the Monastic System and the Secret Religious Orders of the Church of Rome into that Commonwealth, Delivered on the Final Passage of a Bill to Incorporate the Third Order of Franciscans, in Cambria County, Into a Body Politic, declares in1856, just prior to America’s War Between the States:)
“With what an iron yoke the monastic fraternities are ruled by their superior generals, and how completely individual independence is crushed under such a system, may be understood from the following extract from a work of the Reverend Father Jesuit [Xavier] DeRavignan, De l’ Existence et de l’ Institut des Jesuits, pp. 53, 54. We read at the article, ‘Obedience to Superiors:’ ‘You shall always see Jesus Christ in the General; you shall obey him in every thing; your obedience shall be boundless in the execution, in the will, and understanding; you shall persuade yourself [against common conscience] that God speaks with his mouth; that, when he orders, God himself orders. You should execute his command immediately, with joy and with steadiness. You shall penetrate yourselves with the thought that all which he will order shall be right; you shall sacrifice your own will with a blind obedience. You shall be bound at his request, to be ready to unveil your conscience to him. You shall be, in his hands, a dead body, which he will govern, move, displace, according to his will. You shall resemble the stick upon which rests an old man.’ . . .
‘They contributed,’ says [Henry] Hallam in his Constitutional History of England, ‘in a very material degree to check the tide of the Reformation. Subtle alike, and intrepid, pliant in their direction, unshaken in their aim, the sworn, implacable, unscrupulous enemies of Protestant governments, the Jesuits were the legitimate object of jealousy and restraint. As every member of that society enters into an engagement of absolute, unhesitating obedience to its superior, no one could justly complain that he was presumed capable at last of committing any crimes that the policy of his monarch [Jesuit General] might enjoin.” {7} [Emphasis added]
“The General possessed the secrets of every member . . . He knows the character, the inclinations of every member . . . He is made acquainted with the consciences of all who must obey him, particularly the Provincials and others to whom he has intrusted functions of great importance . . . Every year, a list of the houses and members of the Society, the names, talents, virtues, failings of all are there recorded . . . ‘and [in the words of the General] we have men for martyrdom, if they be required.’ ” {8}
The year is 1909. The building of Titanic has begun at a shipyard in Belfast, the capital of Northern Ireland. Belfast is the Protestant haven of the Irish and is hated by the Jesuit Order. By 1912, nearly five hundred thousand Ulster Protestants would sign the Ulster Covenant pledging “to defeat the conspiracy to set up a Home Rule [Rome Rule] Parliament.” Ireland is still part of the British Empire but most of the Island will be severed from the British Crown as a result of the Jesuits’ World War I. The Panama Canal is in building and will be completed in time to begin its usefulness during “The Great War.” The Company’s planned destruction of the Protestant British Empire is at hand and will be completed by the end of the Jesuit General’s “Cold War.” The destruction of the Protestant German Empire, having courageously expelled Loyola’s Blackrobes, has already been put in motion with a secret treaty between the Order’s agents in France and Russia. The overthrow of the Orthodox Russian Empire has already begun, the Jesuits having provoked a war in 1904 using Emperor Meiji of Japan. The destruction of Imperial Japan is in the making as payback for the Emperor’s shogun expelling the Jesuit “missionaries” for over two hundred and fifty years. The atrocities of the Jesuits’ Bolshevik Revolution and subsequent Inquisition by Jesuit-trained Josef Stalin will be blamed on the Jews, converting the Europeans into unwitting tools of Rome’s Third Reich. The Jewish Holocaust will be used to justify Rome’s creation of the Labor Zionist nation of Israel, paving the way for an even greater “burnt offering” of Jews, as the majority of these descendants of Jacob, due to worldwide anti-Jewish fury, are to be driven from the nations to one geographical location. The land of Canaan, being necessary to that end, England’s General Allenby will take Jerusalem from the Moslem Turks in 1917, enabling Solomon’s Temple to ultimately be rebuilt for the “infallible” Pope,
“. . . the prince that shall come . . .” – Daniel 9:26
To finance this grand design, the Jesuits must put their privately owned “Federal Reserve Bank” in place before the Crusade begins. That bank must be established in the greatest wealth-producing nation on earth composed of mostly Middle Class White Anglo-Saxon Protestants and Baptists known for their honest and upright “Protestant work ethic.” Remembering that the Order has been expelled from Europe, having taken refuge in the Protestant American and British Empires, its Masonic tools are in place and ready to obediently execute the plan.
But there are those in government and high finance within both Empires who are not willing to participate. Their power and fortunes will not be used to this end. So, they must be ushered out of this world in a most terrifying way! Death by drowning, amidst the screams, yells, shrieks, wailing and weeping of helpless men, women and children floundering in the North Atlantic, the innocents will plunge over ten thousand feet—two and a half miles—to their nightmarish doom!
Therefore, the White Star Line is created to bring the immigrant traffic— Irish, French and Italian Roman Catholics—into the United States pursuant to Rome’s plan of “making America dominantly Catholic.” But the Deathship Titanic is built, in hated Protestant Belfast, to be sunk and will be used to entice three hundred and twenty-five of the world’s richest and finest to board “the unsinkable” man-made leviathan, loaded with an additional nineteen hundred Protestant and Catholic “animals.” With the first-class fare being fifty thousand Federal Reserve Notes by today’s standard, multi-millionaires board the ship, three of them Jewish—Benjamin Guggenheim, Isidor Straus, the head of “Macy’s” department stores, and Freemason John Jacob Astor—a frequent passenger on the White Star line, a notable American patriot and soldier, and the wealthiest man on board the Titanic.
The Captain of the ship is Edward J. Smith, the world’s greatest pilot and master of the North Atlantic waters, seasoned with twenty-six years on the high seas. Captain Smith is indeed one of the Black Pope’s unseen and unknown Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors. This means he was not a priest but a “Jesuit of the short robe,” as the French would call him, serving the Order in his profession. He, “without will or intelligence,” will commit this crime—this shameless and heartless atrocity—at the will of his master who holds him “as a little crucifix” and “who uses him as it suits him best.” Edward J. Smith has been required for “martyrdom."
Departing southern England from the port of Southampton at 12:00 noon on April 10, 1912, the Captain’s master had boarded. This handsome and unpretentious young man was the agent for the most powerful Jesuit in Ireland who in turn reported directly to the Black Pope in Rome, Francis Xavier Wernz. The Captain’s master was a military operative, ‘a stick in the hand,” of his Provincial-Superior of the Irish Province (which Province then included Australia) of the Society of Jesus. That man was Francis M. Browne, now in his final years of Jesuit formation and internationally made known once again for our generation by National Geographic in the “Acknowledgments” of the video Secrets of the Titanic, released in 1986—the year after Irish Jesuit priest Edward E. O’Donnell discovered Browne’s photographic collection in a large metal trunk, calling it to the attention of the editor of the London Sunday Times. Browne, for the purposes of deception and “deep cover,” was openly and to all appearances merely a photographer for the Church: but secretly he was under orders serving as the Abraham Zapruder by photographing the seafaring limo and its targeted occupants unwittingly ensnared in this “Executive Action!"
(Born into a prominent Cork family in 1880, Francis Browne was an orphan by his mid-teens, then to be raised by his powerful uncle, Robert Browne—the Bishop of Cloyne! Entering the Jesuit Novitiate in 1897, Francis underwent his gruesome philosophy instruction from 1903 to 1906 at the infamous Jesuit institution in Chieri, Italy, not far from Turin, at which Abate Leone recorded the secret 1825 meeting between Jesuit Superior General Fortis and his Assistants, including the future Jesuit General and “Rebuilder of the Jesuits” Johannes Roothaan. By 1912, Browne was nearly thirty-two years of age and in his second year of Jesuit “Moral Theology” at Milltown Park in Dublin. That Jesuit institution taught the very same regicide doctrines that had been publicly condemned and burned by the French Parliament in 1761! Browne would later graduate in 1915 and receive ordination as a Jesuit priest that same year at the hand of his uncle—the Provincial’s Jesuit Spiritual Coadjutor— the Bishop of Cloyne. Because of the Titanic secret that he carried in his breast, Francis would later be deliberately sent into the heat of battle as a chaplain, serving with the Irish Guards at two of the most horrendous and yet deliberate sacrificial bloodbaths of World War I—the Somme and Passchendaele! Gassed, wounded five times and declared “the bravest man I ever met” by Colonel (later Field Marshall) Montgomery, Browne became a most trusted Jesuit of the Fourth Vow, teaching Ignatius Loyola’s Spiritual Exercises at retreats and preaching all over Ireland. Jesuit Browne obediently served the Black Pope throughout the Second Thirty Years’ War and Cold War until his death in 1960—three years before the murder of JFK!)
Dear truth-seeker, the plot is thick and the plan is well laid. “Lord Browne,” one of Ireland’s bishops for over seventeen years, an acting President of the bigoted National Ecclesiastical College in Maynooth referred to in a previous chapter, and personally known throughout Ireland, purchases a first class ticket for his nephew, Francis. That ticket (No. 84) covered the first two legs of Titanic’s maiden voyage. The money used to purchase this ticket was supposedly derived from a civil suit whereby the Bishop and six priests, including his Jesuit nephew and brother of Francis, William Francis Browne, were awarded a total of five hundred pounds by a jury for libel. (The publishing defendant had claimed the “Most Reverend Lord Bishop,” in pursuance of the Order’s “Home Rule” doctrine and quest, had ordered the Catholics of his diocese to dismiss all Protestants in their employ, which of course is pursuant to maxims of Canon Law as taught at Maynooth College!) The Bishop also gave his nephew a new camera with which to photograph the entire ship and its passengers, especially the targeted businessmen of immense wealth resisting the temporal power of the “Infallible” Pope. To effect entry of the priest into every nook and cranny of the ocean liner, the Bishop gave a cherished “Letter of Introduction” to be presented to a staunch Irish Roman Catholic, the White Star Line’s congenial “Chief purser” of the ship, longtime fellow officer of Captain Edward Smith, Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Hebert W. McElroy. This man had studied for the priesthood, was a member of an Order titled,” Canons Regular of the Lateran,” his brotherRichard was a priest and he had signed on the Deathship April 9th, the day before she departed Southampton: he would sacrifice his life for the Pope on the Titanic.
With the blessing of his Bishop-uncle, his brother priest William Francis, and his Jesuit Provincial master in accordance with the Constitutions of the Society of Jesus, the trusted Jesuit and theological student departs for Southampton, England. He has been under Jesuit formation for fifteen years; he is well versed in Canon Law, familiar with the Order’s immoral “Moral Theology” and of course its “accursing” Council of Trent. He most likely has been administered an oath in the Bishop’s eerie cathedral overlooking Queenstown and its harbor anticipating Titanic’s final departure for the North Atlantic; exiting the cathedral he will fulfill his mission and proceed in utmost silence following the plan of his Provincial master to the letter. He crosses the channel by ferry and boards a night train for London. Arriving in the morning at the Order’s commercial capital of the world, there he abides for the day and another night with his brother and eye specialist, Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Dr. James Browne. After a delightful breakfast he departs at 9:45am on the “Titanic Special” from Waterloo station to Southampton arriving at 11:30am. As planned, Tom Brownrigg, another Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor under orders, is waiting for Browne at the railway station: they meet, exchange greetings and proceed to Titanic’s first class stateroom, A-37. Both inspect the dwelling, as it is now the priest’s “safe house.” The Jesuit bids his assistant adieu before Titanic departs at twelve o’clock noon. Ah! it is High Noon, the ideal time for an assassination plot to begin—and it would be repeated with the arrival of President Kennedy’s Air Force One at Love Field in Dallas, Texas, November 22, 1963.
Jesuit Browne begins the second phase of his assignment. He has the perfect cover: disguised as a man of God, he is harmless and unassuming. Proceeding to the Chief purser’s office, there enjoys the genial friendship of Herbert W. McElroy. Upon presenting the Bishop’s “Letter of Introduction,” Brother McElroy gives the Jesuit access to every inch of Titanic over the course of April 10th and 11th, 1912. Every room is photographed, every first class person is recorded and many in lower steerages were pictured, all for the benefit of the Black Pope in Rome.
The Jesuit Father Provincial (of which there are only ten for the American Empire) knows his Jesuit theological student and nephew of the Bishop under his abject control will spend two days on the Deathship taking pictures of the passengers, knowing full well their fate! All Jesuit Coadjutors will be photographed, from Captain Smith, to First Officer Murdoch, to Chief Purser McElroy, all will be recorded for posterity. After stopping at the French port in Cherbourg from which Astor boarded, the video, narrated by Hollywood actor (a pro-Bill Clinton activist having aided Janet Reno’s bid to be a Florida governor), Martin Sheen (who renamed himself after Bishop Fulton J. Sheen), another darling of the Jesuits having visited their former Novitiate of St. Isaac Jogues in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, reveals:
“A vacationing priest, Father Francis Browne caught these poignant snapshots of his fellow passengers, most of them on a voyage to eternity. The next day Titanic made her last stop, pausing off the coast of Queenstown, Ireland. Here tenders brought out the last passengers, mostly Irish immigrants headed for new homes in America. And here, the lucky Father Browne disembarked . . . Father Browne caught Captain Smith peering down from Titanic’s bridge poised on the brink of destiny . . .” {9} [Emphasis added]
Ah, the final eye contact between Captain Smith and the Jesuit in the midst of doomed Irish Roman Catholics and scores of Scandinavian Lutheran Protestants boarding the steamer is indeed “a Kodak moment.” Remembering that according to Jesuit Pietro Alagona, “it is lawful to murder the innocent,” and according to Jesuit Luis de Molina, “Priests may kill the Laity to preserve their goods,” both of these criminals were fully persuaded in their brainwashed minds that they were righteous in their mayhem. This scene portrayed with the brush of a Rembrandt or a Thomas Kinkade, would serve as a crushing rebuke to any nation that would give the religiously bombastic Sons of Loyola access to their shores.
For here is Jesuit treachery at its finest. Jesuit Browne boards Titanic, photographs the victims, most assuredly briefs Captain Smith concerning his Oath as a Jesuit, and the following morning bids him farewell. He takes a snapshot of the somber Captain peering down from the bridge along with two crewmembers probably involved in the plot, as “the lucky” Ignatian disembarks on the eleventh of April while the cheerful greetings of boarding Irishmen fall upon his ear but never reach his heart. Possibly, a little red-headed girl runs by and cries with eager optimism,
“Good morning, Father!”
A young man approaches and quietly asks:
“Will you hear my confession before I leave, Father?”
A man with his large family approaches and quietly asserts:
“You have been a good priest to us. We wish you well, Father Browne.”
And lastly comes Danny, a little orphan boy named after the great Irish ballad, Londonderry Air, who slowly limps forward, tightly holding his mother’s hand. With tears in his eyes for the love of this priest who had been a father to him while the Jesuit had taught at Belevdere College for five years, he whimpers:
“Thank you for helping me. Good-bye, Father.”
Indeed it was Good-bye—forever! Little Danny would perish amidst the horrifying pandemonium of the locked-down, helpless innocents in Titanic’s lower decks!
Dear truth-seeker, if Francis Browne had been a man, his heart would be breaking! But he, like Rodin the Jesuit of The Wandering Jew, is one of “the Borg” of Star Trek, named after a past Jesuit General, Francis Borgia, as well as the General’s present headquarters being “Borgo di Santo Spirito” in Rome. He is a Jesuit of under Extreme Oath for this mission. He is a machine in a man’s body, the perfect Manchurian Candidate to be one of the Commanders of The Engineer Corps of Hell. He would slay his own mother to further the worldwide political power of a tyrannical sinner who calls himself “the Vicar of Christ!!” But he is an orphan; he has no affectionate ties to mother and father. So he goes through his religious motions and so passes by. As the Titanic docks at Queenstown, a wealthy American passenger offers to pay for the Jesuit’s first class ticket to New York; but he knows he is forbidden. Yet to placate the “heretic,” he sends a message to his Jesuit superior requesting permission to depart. The answer returned is incriminating:
“GET OFF THAT SHIP——PROVINCIAL.” {10} [Emphasis added]
As “Father” Browne watches Titanic disappear over the horizon with a fire below in bunker number ten, he has no regrets. He knows the Provincial’s soldiers will do their duty. He also knows “the law of the Church” and, having no “fear of offense,” is convinced this crime shall be “for the greater glory of God”—the god who sits in St. Peter’s Chair! As the Deathship steams for the high seas, Bishop Browne and the Jesuit Provincial, perched on the highest point of Queenstown within the Bishop’s Cathedral overlooking the Atlantic, eagerly watch the disappearing leviathan with glee knowing the death of key men thereon will enable the Pope’s Federal Reserve Act to pass in time for the beginning of World War I: it is time for a universal Jesuit vengeance on a “heretic and liberal” Eurasia that dealt the Order its “Century of Disaster” while the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ was taken by British and American Bible-believing missionaries to the ends of the earth! Praise God!
On board the ship, the Jesuit Captain Smith knows his duty. He is under Oath. There is no recanting. The ship has been built for the enemies of the Order. He, after three days at sea, with only one pair of glasses for the bridge, propels full steam ahead—twenty-two knots—on a moonless, dark night through a gigantic ice field, nearly eighty square miles in size, despite at least eight telegrams of warning as well as many other cautions. He refuses to listen. Hell-bent on destruction, upon approaching the iceberg, First Officer William M. Murdoch—another conspirator— has been instructed by the Captain what to do. He orders the engines to be thrown in reverse while swinging the ship sharply to the left, its starboard side. Had the captain not reversed his engines the Titanic would have turned much more quickly the greater the forward motion. This error was a violation of one of the cardinal rules of safety, which is to never turn a ship’s broadside to danger! (Are we to believe that Captain Smith, the master of his profession, would make such a basic blunder in addition to steaming full speed ahead through the up-and-coming icebergs he had been warned about? Obviously, he wanted to break the ship in half! This is nothing more than a repeat of Napoleon’s performance at Waterloo and Hitler’s stage play in Russia— both dictators deliberately sacrificing their armies—, and a preview of the violation of the most basic rules of security in Dallas, Texas, in 1963 resulting in President Kennedy’s death.) Titanic grazes the iceberg at 11:40pm, April fourteenth. Knowing full well the ship’s inadequate number of lifeboats and the crew having no boat assignments in case of an emergency evacuation, Captain Smith walks back to the radio room and instructs his officer to send a CQD; then later, an SOS. Smith, the Jesuit Coadjutor, has fulfilled his intended purpose in obedience to his Jesuit master, “Father” Francis M. Browne’s Jesuit Provincial, pursuant to the Jesuit Oath.
Amid the innocence of its passengers the brutal crew begins to evacuate the ship. But the Jewish multi-millionaires Astor, Guggenheim and Straus are forbidden to board a lifeboat. A few hours later in the midst of horror and panic, with the musicians playing the inspirational Protestant hymn of the Welsh people, Nearer My God To Thee, the Titanic splits in half, plunging to the bottom of the ocean along with over fifteen hundred souls. Astor’s young second wife survives and the Jesuits most likely acquire the use of her fortune through their “Money Trust” in obedience to their Secret Instructions. (Did not the Jesuits benefit when Harvard’s Widener Library was built with a donation from Titanic survivor, Eleanor Widener? Did not both her husband George and son Harry perish in the disaster, leaving her in charge of the largest fortune in Roman Catholic Philadelphia? Did not the Jesuits benefit by eliminating Astor, Guggenheim and Straus as they were in agreement with the Jewish American Supreme Court Justice, Louis Brandeis, in opposing the passage of the Order’s Federal Reserve Act? Of Brandeis’ opposition we observe:
“In mid-November 1910, several members of the Aldrich Commission went down to the Millionaire’s Club at Jekyll Island, probably courtesy of Morgan, to work out a specific plan. The expedition included Aldrich, Davison, Vanderlip, Warburg, A. Platt Andrew, and [Irish Roman Catholic] Ben Strong, now a vice president at Bankers Trust [dubbed “the Morgan man” who, as president of the New York Fed, contributed to the Order’s Stock Market Crash of 1929]. . . . Over the next two weeks, these men drew up plans for a national system of regional banks led by a central board of private bankers [the Federal Reserve Banking System]. . . . The Democratic Congress did not agree, and over the next two years [bring us to 1912 and the sinking of Titanic] it rejected the ‘Aldrich plan’ as giving too much power to private banks. When the Federal Reserve Act finally passed in December 1913, it provided for a governing board in Washington, appointed by the President, to represent the public interest.* . . .
*Woodrow Wilson thought this mix of public and private interests would give government the upper hand and effectively turn banks into ‘the instruments, not the masters, of business and of individual enterprise and initiative.’ Louis Brandeis disagreed, claiming that there could be no compromise with the devil—that ‘Concessions to the big-business interests must in the end prove futile.’ ” {11} [Emphasis added]
Was not J. P. Morgan—the “infallible” Pope’s financial agent within the American Empire and the man who lured these Jews onto the Titanic—the true sponsor of the Federal Reserve Act with his “Aldrich Commission?” Was not “Bonesman” and 33rd Degree Freemason President William Howard Taft—the servant of Archbishop James Cardinal Gibbons and the former dictator over the Philippines, as well as the betrayer of his military aide, Major Archibald Butt, having sacrificed him on Titanic—an avid supporter of the Federal Reserve Act, urging the country to “take up seriously the problem of establishing a central bank,” according to Jean Strouse in her masterpiece, Morgan: American Financier ?)
This leads the author to believe there were more than two Jesuits on board the Deathship. There were probably at least ten of the ship’s officers and crew who were “Professed” and under “Extreme Oath.” There were possibly several Knights of Columbus under the Oath of the Fourth Degree, as well as a few Freemasons loyal to the mark “IHS”—the seal of the Black Pope! This explains why Jesuit Browne, the direct agent of his Jesuit Provincial and trusted nephew of the local Irish Bishop would personally board the vessel! He must have leisurely finalized the plan with his soldiers charging this select group of the ship’s yeomen—hired at the last minute as a result of a contrived strike in England—that upon Jesuit Captain Smith’s order to abandon ship, to quickly lower the inadequate number of lifeboats, less than half full with only women and children, into the water while forbidding the men—selected moneyed targets—from boarding. The poorer passengers within the lower levels were to be locked down so as to prevent the Order’s wealthy victims from escaping its watchful eye and possibly boarding a lifeboat amidst the hysteria and confusion on deck. (Jesuit Captain Smith’s deliberate sinking of Titanic was a preview to the sinking of the doomed U.S.S. Indianapolis overseen by the Order’s CFR member and Commander of the Pacific Fleet, Admiral Chester William Nimitz, along with several devious subordinates including Captain Oliver Naquin. The ship’s captain and “patsy,” Captain Charles B. McVay III, having been the Chairman of the Joint Intelligence Committee of the combined Chiefs of Staff in Washington, D.C., must have known too much and was to be “silenced.” But Captain McVay survived one of the greatest disasters in the history of the American Navy. Predictably, in 1968, unable to cope any longer with his mental agony, the innocent and good Captain took his life, to the shame and disgrace of the High Command of the U.S. Navy controlled by the Black Pope via his Knights of Malta and high-level Freemasons!) To prevent nearby freighters from responding with help, the distress flares were seen to be white (party time!) when they should have normally been red! It was for this reason that only one of the lifeboats returned to retrieve those freezing in the darkness, as the temperature of those waters was only twenty-eight degrees! Like the “selections” at Auschwitz, those “selected” to board the lifeboats would live. The rest, on the ship or in the water, must die the death including several Jesuits, Masons and possibly Knights of Columbus or Catholic Action, including Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors Smith, Murdoch and McElroy.
This leads us to another question. Who owned the White Star Line? For, its management was ultimately responsible for choosing the men who would man the ship. And with the money involved in financing those luxury liners (Titanic, Britannic and Olympic), only select Knights of Malta and the modern day Knights Templar—select Shriner Freemasons—
“. . . the great men . . . and the merchants of the earth . . .”
– Revelation 18:3, 23
could have been the movers and shakers of this attack on the private fortunes of wealthy Jews enjoying the blessings of Protestant-Calvinist liberty secured by William I of Orange, Oliver Cromwell and George Washington—as well as Otto von Bismarck! The Knights knew that the Hebrews of both the American and British Empires had never suffered formal persecution for over two hundred years, and as a result, invested their wealth in great industries bringing financial prosperity to both Protestant peoples. About the time of Titanic the renowned composer Gustav Mahler, directing the Vienna Court Opera and having composed his immortal and magnificent Symphony No. 5 “Adagietto,” abandoned Roman Catholic Austria and settled in New York City in 1909 to enjoy Protestant liberty while conducting the New York Philharmonic—as a Jew. Thirty years later, his symphonies were banned by Rome’s Nazis as “degenerate Jewish music.” Indeed the Bible is still true, the pre-incarnate Son of God declaring to the Nations His promised response to their treatment of His servant Abraham, later reaffirmed to Isaac and finally to Jacob, including his twelve sons and their physical descendants—the House of Israel:
“And I will bless them that bless thee,
and curse him that curseth thee . . .”
– Genesis 12:3
“. . . for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye.”
– Zechariah 2:8
“For I am the LORD, I change not;
therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.”
– Malachi 3:6
So the Jesuit General used his Papal Knights to essentially destroy this happy relationship between American Protestants, Baptists and Jews as he created his monstrous, international monopoly called “the Federal Reserve Bank.” One of his Masonic Knights Templars was the multi-millionaire, John Pierpont Morgan! This evil and sinister man, then operating one of the largest banks in the world, would be responsible for the suppression of Nikola Tesla’s brilliant inventions including worldwide free energy. According to Antony C. Sutton in his Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution, after Morgan’s death in 1913 a portion of his massive wealth invested with the American International Corporation (AIC) in New York (now the American International Group (AIG) headed by a CFR Honorary Vice Chairman and Director, Maurice R. Greenberg) would finance the Bolshevik Revolution—that Jesuit Inquisition in Orthodox Russia! According to an Arts and Entertainment documentary video, this J. P. Morgan, his International Mercantile Marine (IMM) having financed the White Star Line and thus the building of Titanic, had designed a cabin specially furnished and reserved for himself (suite B52, previously assigned to steel baron Henry C. Frick), his promised presence serving as bait for those marked for death. And at the last moment just prior to the Titanic’s departure from Southampton, this spiritual bastard cancelled his reservation (citing ill health) in addition to fifty-four other men of wealth or power, but with inside information {12}, abandoned his friend and president of IMM, J. Bruce Ismay (the disgraced American scapegoat who later was fired from his job after managing to survive his intended death by jumping into a lifeboat), and returned to New York on another ship. We wonder if Bishop Browne and Freemasonic Morgan threw a party and toasted the Temporal Power of the “infallible” Pope as they viewed the Jesuit priest’s pictures of the murdered men of wealth and power, the net worth of Titanic’s passengers being over five hundred million dollars in 1912! In fact, of J. P. Morgan’s obvious gaiety while “recuperating” after the world’s worst maritime disaster, we read:
“Morgan, it will be recalled, pleaded illness as his excuse for not joining the ship’s first and last voyage. Two days after the Titanic sank, he was found by the American press at the Grand Hotel in the French spa of Aix-les- Bains, where he was taking the waters. He was in excellent health and the company of his French mistress.” {13} [Emphasis added]
Another high-level Freemason who also “cancelled” his reservation on the Titanic was Milton Hershey, Pennsylvania’s chocolate king! He had much to gain, as American soldiers would be issued “Hershey chocolate” on which they would fight the Jesuits’ Second Thirty Years’ War, bankrolled by their Federal Reserve Bank. Other White Masonic Gentiles who “cancelled” their reservations at the last minute were Robert Bacon (Morgan’s former business associate), Henry C. Frick (America’s steel baron), and George W. Vanderbilt (America’s railroad and shipping tycoon whose family’s 1895 “Breakers” mansion facing the Atlantic Ocean in Newport, Rhode Island is now controlled by the Order via the Knights of Malta).
As usual, the Sons of Loyola got away with mass-murder and grand theft once again, as their power in the American and British Empires was controlling. In spite of a most revealing Senate hearing at New York’s Waldorf Astoria Hotel, the formal palace for all of the Archbishop’s dinner parties; not a soul was prosecuted!
“The Senate’s investigation, and another by the British Board of Trade, found an appalling series of human and technical errors, but brought no charges against Ismay or the IMM. . . . private damage claims against White Star amounting to $16 million were eventually settled out of court in 1916 for $664,000.” {14} [Emphasis added]
Further, concerning American Senator William Alden Smith’s “investigation” we read and are reminded of the fictional Warren Commission:
“In this most important case, given Smith’s anti-trust posture and his claim to independence at the outset, his investigation was a cover-up, and the attack on the British in part a diversion. The masking of American involvement in the considerable person of J. P. Morgan and his almighty interests was a lie by omission.” {15} [Emphasis added]
(Dear truth-seeker, those Jews had dared to block the creation of the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Bank by which the Order would finance World War I and World War II— Rome’s Second Thirty Years’ War, including Europe’s Jewish Holocaust, made possible by the Chairman of the Papacy’s I.B.M., Freemason Thomas J. Watson, the friend and brother Freemason of Hitler’s Economics Minister, Hjalmar Schacht!)
There is another victim of this plot usually overlooked and yet a most famous man who perished on the Deathship. He was an English Mason, William T. Stead, the journalist who exposed the Company’s traffic in English prostitutes. Described as: “Scholar; dreamer; humanitarian; the greatest and most notable man on board the Titanic. . . . famous all over the world. . . . the personal friend of more living and dead monarchs than any private citizen on earth,” we marvel at his apparent courage:
“London was rotten with the leprosy of white slavery. Nobles, members of parliament, dukes, lords, all were in a great traffic in young girls . . . [Spiritualist] William T. Stead saw and knew. . . . Stead had found indisputable evidence of what he wished to prove. He knew that power was against him, that money was against him, and that corruption was against him. . . . Bit by bit he gathered his testimony, name after name was secured, and then, one morning in 1885, the blow that changed England’s morals . . . fell. London awoke to stare, to gasp. Stead had called his exposure, ‘The Maiden Tribute to Babylon,’ and there was truth to back every statement. Stead was arrested. He was thrown into prison on the charge that he had committed an infraction of the laws. But he only smiled. He knew that he had won, that parliament would be forced to pass a law that would wipe out the white slavery. And parliament did.” {16} [Emphasis added]
The sinking of the Titanic was not only necessary in establishing the Order’s Federal Reserve Bank, it was the beginning of the destruction of America’s real economic wealth, so characteristic of Bible-reading, hard working, moral, inventive, courageous, ruggedly individualistic, White Middle Class, Protestant nations. If the Order was to succeed in its Counter-Reformation attack on the West, private wealth must be cleverly taken from Protestants and given to the Order’s Papal Knights and occult Masons intending to rule corporate America. Of this coveted and yet detested Protestant economic prosperity, evident not only in America under President McKinley, but in England during the reign of Queen Victoria, we read in 1899:
“It is Protestantism which, by God’s help, has been the cause of England’s prosperity, and of that of all other [White] Protestant countries. While Roman Catholic countries, which acknowledged Papal Supremacy, are everywhere going down in the scale of nations, Protestant countries are everywhere growing in prosperity, and extending their borders on every hand. The Protestant nations are at the head of the world, in everything which make nations truly great and glorious. We have therefore no reason to be ashamed of the word Protestantism . . .” {17} [Emphasis added]
This horrible tragedy, rivaling Shakespeare’s King Lear, could have been prevented, had both the British and American governments been doing their biblical duty of punishing evil! Had the English Crown expelled the Jesuits and Knights of Malta even as Queen Elizabeth I had done in the Sixteenth Century, and had the Masonic Lodges been closed even as Cromwell had done in the Seventeenth Century, the heartbroken Irish Catholics and Protestants, whose sons and daughters were sacrificed by Ireland’s Jesuit master—Francis M. Browne—would have never shed their Titanic tears over lost loved ones, further staining the pages of Irish history. Ah, beware of the ides of April! Titanic was sunk on April fifteenth, the same day Lincoln had called out troops on the Protestant South, the same day Lincoln died at the hand of his Jesuit-controlled assassin, and the same day all Fourteenth Amendment citizen-serfs of the Jesuit General’s “Holy Roman” American Empire make their annual “confessions” to the Pope’s privately-owned Internal Revenue Service pursuant to the Fourth Lateran Council of 1215 ruled by demon-possessed Pope Innocent III. (Indeed, the code of law governing the American Empire has been modeled after the code of law governing the Pope’s Vatican Empire!)
If the Jesuits would sink a ship full of people just to get to one man, would they not do the same with an airplane? Was it not a “coincidence” that Congressman Larry P. McDonald on board flight KAL 007 (“the lucky” 33rd Degree Freemason Senator Jesse Helms having boarded the untargeted sister flight in Alaska and would later drop the investigation in 1992) was supposedly “shot down” by a Russian Su-15 jet fighter in 1983, as he was calling for a congressional investigation of the Council on Foreign Relations and Trilateral Commission? Is it not obvious as to why President Ronald Reagan, the mere slave to Knight of Malta and CIA Director William J. Casey, refused to retaliate against the Soviets, Casey knowing full well the aircraft had been fitted for destruction at Andrews AFB with a radio-activated bomb; that KAL 007 was blown up by a nearby U.S. Intelligence station and sunk 400 miles south of the official wreckage area killing 269 innocents? Was it not a coincidence that John F. Kennedy, Jr. “lost control” of his aircraft (having had its tail internally blown off) and plunged into the Atlantic Ocean, killing his wife and sister-in-law (all three bodies being full of shrapnel according to Cincinnati radio host and Baptist Pastor Ernie Sanders), as he sought to find his father’s real killer? As a possible U.S. Senator from New York, a multimillionaire, a successful publisher and loved by the people, he would have solved “the crime of the century.” These are no accidents! Through such tragedies, like the deliberate sinking of the U.S.S. Indianapolis during World War II, the Jesuit Order benefited and had the power to cover it up with their key men responsible for investigating the murders. We also must conclude that somehow “the Borg” Jesuit Order absorbed the fortunes of the wealthy for its use in destroying the Protestant Reformation while reducing the nations to serving dictators loyal to the Pope, who in turn hate the Jews. Years later, the Jesuits, controlling “the Jesuit Theatre” (or “Hollywood,” the wood from which magic wands were made) through their Masonic Jewish Labor Zionists, would release the most expensive and profitable movie of all time, commemorating their great sacrifice in the North Atlantic to their “god” who sits in St. Peter’s Chair. That movie was, Titanic. A previous movie had also been released reenacting another one of their keystone human sacrifices in North America. That movie was JFK, Director’s Cut.
Dear truth-seeker, if we do not learn our lessons from the past including the deliberate wrecking of the Titanic, we are doomed to repeat them with more national tragedies like the Stock Market Crash of 1929 (America’s Titanic), the Kennedy Assassination, the Watergate Scandal, the Iran-Contra Affair, the Whitewater Fiasco, the Chinagate Scandal (Opus Dei’s Justice Department having dropped fiftyeight counts against the guilty Chinese Intelligence operative, Dr. Wen Ho Lee, thereby concealing the high treason of the Order’s CIA, which boldly gave America’s most classified thermonuclear warhead secrets to the bloody Red Chinese) and now the attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon. For the Black Pope, “. . . is the god of the society, and nothing but his electric touch can galvanize their dead corpses into life and action. Until he speaks, they are like serpents coiled up in their wintry graves, lifeless and inactive; but the moment he gives the word of command, each member springs instantaneously to his feet, leaving unfinished whatsoever may have engaged him, ready to assail whomsoever he may require to be assailed, and to strike wheresoever he shall direct a blow to be stricken.” {18]"
Vatican Assassins:
“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”
Third Edition
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing
Masonic Insurance In The Past
Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association
Masonic insurance is not available to Freemasons, today, through the fraternity.
However, such has not always been the case.
Prior to the advent of social security and other governmental programs in the United States, fraternal orders provided for the insurance needs of their members.
Fraternal orders included not only members of the Freemason fraternity, but members of different groups which had united because of their similar interests.
These fraternal orders included members of unions, professional societies, savings and investment associations and others.
In the late 1800s, few people could afford health and life insurance.
During this time, mutual types of insurance organizations sprang up and for a low premium, they insured people who would otherwise not be able to afford insurance, individually.
Masonic Insurance
For lack of a better word, today, to describe how these mutual aid associations worked, we tend to classify the offerings of these fraternal orders as Masonic insurance organizations.
However, the words "life insurance policy" as we know it today, connote a somewhat different product than the mutual aid and benefit associations which the majority of these fraternities, unions, societies and associations offered at the time.
These organizations did not offer the vast array of products with which we are now familiar. Hence, people did not use such terms as "life insurance quotes" or "term life insurance quotes". Most of these fraternal organizations operated on slightly different variations of a popular assessment system used during that time. (The basic assessment system is discussed later in this page.)
Each of these Masonic insurance aid and relief organizations provided a death benefit to the widows and surviving family of members of the mutual aid organization within the fraternity.
During this time, insurance for the populace in the United States was still in its infancy. The United States experienced much internal strife and upheaval during the late 1800s, including 3 wars, 2 of which were fought on United States soil. (Civil War and the many ongoing Indian Wars).
Coupled with the wars, the 1800s also saw enormous financial upheaval. Today, we speak of "The Great Depression" of the 1930s in the United States, almost as if it had been a singular event, however historically, the United States experienced 4 economic depressions during the 1800s.
Economic Depressions: 1807 to 1929
1807-1814: President: Thomas Jefferson (1801-1809)
Trade embargo cut U.S. imports. This led to the War of 1812, during which time the capitol in Washington, D.C. was burned by British soldiers.
1837-1844: President: Andrew Jackson (1829-1837), Jackson was a member of Harmony Lodge No. 1, Nashville, Tennessee, an Honorary Member of Federal Lodge No. 1 F & A M in Washington, D.C. and Jackson Lodge No. 1, F & AM, Tallahassee, Florida. In 1822 and 1823, he served as Grand Master of Masons in Tennessee.
Monetary deflation brought about many business failures.
1873-1879: President: Ulysses S. Grant
The U.S. was on the Gold Standard, however its gold holdings were insufficient to meet the demand for money resulting from the growth of the economy.
1893-1898: Presidents: Grover Cleveland (1893-1897), William McKinley (1897-1901), McKinley was made a Mason May 3, 1865 in Hiram Lodge, No. 21, A.F. & A..M. in Winchester, Virginia.
The transportation industry (railroads) underwent a radical decline. Many of the major railroads went bankrupt. (Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, Erie Railroad, Northern Pacific, Union Pacific, Atchison Topeka and Santa Fe Railroad). This set off a financial panic. Industries related to the railroads then failed. Since railroads were the only real means of mass transportation of commodities at the time, shipping became difficult and expensive. Subsequently, businesses unrelated to the railroad industry also failed.
1929-1941: Presidents: Herbert Hoover, (1929-1933), Franklin D. Roosevelt (1933-1945) Hoover was made a Mason November 28, 1911 in Holland Lodge No. 8, F. & A.M. in New York, New York.
Deflation was caused by excess capacity. (More goods were made than were sold.) This led to high unemployment. (1929: 3.2% was normal unemployment, 1933: 25% unemployment)
Historical Events Which Contributed To The Need for Masonic Insurance
1861-1865: American Civil War, Northern states vs. Southern states. Much of the southern part of the United States was thrown into abject poverty after the war ended.
1865: April 14th, President Lincoln was assassinated.
1873-1879: Depression
1876: June 25, Indian Wars: The US 7th Cavalry under Lieutenant George A. Custer was routed at the Battle of the Little Bighorn. This was only one battle. The history books show 17 Indian Wars beginning with the 1811 Battle of Tippecanoe to the Wounded Knee Massacre of 1890.
1893-1898: Depression
1898: Spanish-American War: On April 25, 1898 the United States declared war on Spain following the sinking of the Battleship Maine in Havana harbor on February 15, 1898. The war ended with the signing of the Treaty of Paris on December 10, 1898.
Wars and economic depressions were not direct causes of the need for mutual aid and there has been no evidence found that Masonic Mutual Aid organizations insured soldiers while they were engaged in wartime activities, however indirectly, wars decreased the number of family members who were capable of physically and economically assisting the more elderly members within the family unit.
Economic depressions (2 depressions, 14 years apart, each of which lasted 6 years and 5 years, respectively) also added to the hardship experienced by widows and orphans during this period in history.
Masonic Insurance Association Programs
The 1800s was a period which saw many wars, much bloodshed and great loss of lives in the United States.
In this time of great need, Masonic relief organizations and other fraternal organizations met these needs by providing aid to help the afflicted.
Masonic associations were formed to provide a form of Masonic life insurance to provide to the widow, orphans, heir, asignee or legatee of a deceased member as many dollars as there were members in good standing on the books of the corporation.
Much like today's HMO's (Health Maintenance Organizations), some fraternal insurance organizations provided medical care by using their own doctors. Others provided medical care utilizing "society doctors" on a fixed fee basis.
Many of these Masonic mutual aid organizations extended aid to their members even if the member did not have a justifiable written claim under the benefit's contractual rules.
This combination of charity with mutual aid was in keeping with the spirit of why the fund was created rather than solely performing as contractually stated.
While most of these Masonic insurance organizations are no longer in business, at least one of them has evolved to become a widely diversified multi service organization.
Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia
1869: In 1869, 4 years after the end of the Civil War, President Andrew Johnson, the 17th President of the United States, (1865-1869) signed a congressional act chartering the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia. This association was created to provide death benefits to the widows and orphans of Freemasons. (Andrew Johnson was made a Mason in May, 1851 in Greeneville Lodge No. 119, (now No. 3), F. & A.M., Greeneville, Tennessee.)
The two pages, below are from the Fortieth Congress, Session III, in 1869. They describe the beginnings of the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia.
Note: Please do not confuse the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia with the current Masonic Relief Association of the United States and Canada. They are two separate entities.
See Chapter CXXXIV, Sections 1-6 below, which begins with the last paragraph on page 334 and continues onto page 335.
1869: The Original Charter of the Masonic Mutual Relief Association
of the District of Columbia
Masonic Insurance Charter - Page 1
Masonic Insurance Charter Page 2
Acacia Life Insurance
...From Masonic Insurance Provider to Mega Insurance Conglomerate
1869 to Present
The following information is credited to "A Unique and Different Company", The Story of Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company by Howard W. Kacy, Member of the Newcomen Society, President, Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company, Washington, D.C., Copyright 1964. (Howard W. Kacy, Mason and member of DeMolay Legion of Honor).
Many of the excerpts below are taken from this booklet which is the published speech delivered at the 1964 Washington Dinner of The Newcomen Society in North America, held in the Ballroom of The Mayflower Hotel, at Washington, D.C. with Mr. Howard W. Kacy as guest of honor.
In 1955, Mr. Kacy was named President and Chief Executive Officer of Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company. He and his predecessor brought the Acacia from a small fraternal insurance society to a position of prominence among the great financial institutions of the world.
Masonic Insurance Assessment System of the Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia.
1869: Each prospective member paid $ 3.10 to become an insured member of the Association. Under the assessment system, whenever a member died, each of the remaining members would be assessed $ 1.10. The dollar would be paid to the deceased's beneficiary and the 10 cents was retained by the Association to defray operating expenses.
Most of the expenses were incurred through the purchase of specially printed United States Postal Cards which were used to notify members of assessment.
The Secretary also received some part-time compensation for attending to the details incident to the collecting of the assessments. It was agreed that whenever the balance in the treasury justified it, an assessment would be waived.
1895: At the annual meeting in 1895, Mr. Montgomery (Secretary of the Association), reviewed the record the Association made during its first quarter century. It had received $ 770,000 in income, of which $ 749,000 was from assessments and the rest from membership applications, rent, interest, etc.
Beneficiaries had received $ 701,000 and assets amounted to $ 14,000, consisting mainly of the building which housed the Association's office.
The remaining $ 55,000 had gone for the entire expense of management, the cost of getting new business, etc. In other words, 91 cents of every dollar received had been paid to beneficiaries, 7-1/4 cents had gone for expenses, and 1-3/4 cents had been credited to assets.
The average amount paid to beneficiaries had been $ 1,242, while deceased members had paid in an average of $ 259. The average annual cost per $ 1,000 of insurance for all ages was $ 18.15.
1908: In 1908, the official company name was changed from "The Masonic Mutual Relief Association of the District of Columbia" to the "Masonic Mutual Life Association of the District of Columbia.
1922: In 1922, the company once again changed its name, this time to the Acacia Mutual Life Association. The logo should be a familiar one to all Masons...the Masonic symbol of immortality,... the Acacia tree. Despite the name change however, their charter still required them to confine their sales to members of the Masonic order.
1932: In 1932, (63 years after its inception), Acacia Mutual Life Association discontinued the practice of limiting Masonic insurance coverage to Masons and evolved into a full-fledged mutual legal reserve life insurance company.
WWII Era: During World War II, Acacia liberalized the “war clauses” on most of its life policies and became known as the “Serviceman’s Company.”
1984: In 1984, Acacia purchased Calvert Group, Ltd. , which is an industry leader in socially responsible investing.
1985: In 1985, the company received Congressional approval for the creation of Acacia Federal Savings Bank.
2006: The Ameritas Acacia Companies merged with Union Central Mutual Holding Company to form UNIFI Mutual Holding Company.
2009: From its Masonic insurance beginnings,... today, 140 years, several name changes and multiple mergers later, Acacia Life Insurance offers universal life insurance, whole life insurance, term insurance, annuities, retirement mutual funds plans as well as municipal bonds, estate planning and socially responsible investing.
It is the only life insurance company that operates under a federal charter in the United States.
End of Excerpts from "A Unique and Different Company", The Story of Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company by Howard W. Kacy, Member of the Newcomen Society, President, Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Company, Washington, D.C., Copyright 1964.
Additional information on this page is also credited to "Acacia Mutual Life Insurance Co. Charter Amendments", 98th Congress, 1st Session, House of Representatives, Report No. 98-108.
Other Masonic Insurance and Masonic Relief Organizations: Circa 1896
Here are the names of some of the other Mutual Aid associations and Masonic Relief organizations of over 100 years ago which offered forms of Masonic insurance.
The information, below is from the Assessment Insurance Pocket Register of Life Associations (1896) printed by The Spectator Company (Spectator Life Insurance Magazine).
Canton Masonic Mutual Benevolent Society
Chicago Northwestern Masonic Aid Association
Knights Templars & Masonic Mutual Aid Association
Knights Templars & Masons Life Ind. Co.
Masonic Aid Association of Dakota
Masonic Life Association
Masonic Life Association of Western New York
Masonic Mutual Aid Association
Masonic Mutual Benefit Society
Masonic Mutual Benefit Society of Kansas
Masonic Mutual Life Association
Masonic Union Life Association
Massachusetts Masonic Life Association
Northwestern Masonic Aid Association
Northwestern Mutual Relief Association
Northwestern Ohio Masonic Relief Association
Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association
United States Masonic Benevolent Association
Below is an 1884 one cent postal card Masonic insurance assessment notification announcement from Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association of Elmira New York
The Masonic Insurance postcard, above, dated January 1, 1884 from the Secretary's office of the Southern Tier Masonic Relief Association in Elmira, New York says:
Assessment No. 206, Deaths Nos. 641, 642, 643, 644, 645 & 646.
"You are hereby notified that by the decease of the following named Brethren, you are required to pay into the treasury of this Association FOUR DOLLARS within Thirty Days from the date hereof. Deaths 641, 642 and 643 will be paid from the surplus fund.
Underneath, it gives the age, name, residence, lodge and lodge number, cause of death, date "cert'f" and date of death.
Fraternal, But Non-Masonic Insurance
Although few fraternal mutual aid, mutual relief or Masonic benefit societies remain, today.,...in the mid to late 1800s, (1868-1900), these forms of life insurance were available from not only Freemason organizations, but numerous other fraternal groups in the United States.
The Independent Order of the Odd Fellows, and the Modern Woodmen of America, both fraternal organizations, offered insurance to their members. There were also many others.
Why is Masonic Insurance No Longer Available?
1890-1919: A factor that may have contributed to the decline of Masonic insurance and fraternal insurance in general was governmental price regulation.
By the 1890s, a movement was underway to impose a mandatory pricing structure on fraternal insurance companies.
Beginning in 1891, the National Fraternal Congress drafted a series of bills that, among other things, compelled all fraternals to charge rates no lower than those indicated by a mortality table which the NFC had computed.
These bills were introduced into state legislatures and by 1919, 40 states had modeled some form of the NFC's (National Fraternal Congress) bill which had been passed into law.
The Great Depression (1929-1941)
1930s: Before the Social Security Act of 1935 was enacted, a limited form of the Social Security program began as a measure to implement a form of "social insurance" during the Great Depression of the 1930s, (1929-1941) when more than 50% of senior citizens in the United States lived at or below poverty level.
1935: The New Deal: The Social Security Act was passed by Congress and signed on August 14, 1935 by President Franklin D. Roosevelt. (32nd President, 1933-1945, a Master Mason who was made a Mason in 1911 in Holland Lodge. No. 8 F & AM, New York, New York,..the same Lodge in which George Washington, the Nation's first President, held honorary membership.)
When President Roosevelt signed the Social Security Act into law in 1935, he stated,
“We can never insure one hundred percent of the population against one hundred percent of the hazards and vicissitudes of life, but we have tried to frame a law which will give some measure of protection to the average citizen and to his family against the loss of a job and against poverty-ridden old age.”
1945: The End of Masonic Insurance Offered by the Fraternity: With the advent of Social Security, as well as other governmental services and factors, the need for Masonic insurance offered by the fraternity declined.
Today, becoming a Freemason does not include any type of Masonic insurance offered by the fraternity such as discount life insurance, term insurance or auto insurance as a benefit of membership. /p>
However, when there was need, true to its basic tenets of Brotherly Love, Charitable Relief and Truth, the fraternity of Freemasonry fully met these moral obligations in the spirit of Brotherhood and Freemasons provided a form of insurance to their brethren.
https://www.masonic-lodge-of-education.com/masonic-insurance.html
What is a SIN?
A Social Insurance Number (SIN) is a 9-digit number that you need to work and be paid in Canada and access government programs and benefits. It is also used to file taxes.
If you are not eligible for a SIN, you can apply for an Individual Tax Number (ITN) for tax purposes.
You are responsible for protecting your SIN. Ensure that you store documents containing your SIN and personal information in a safe place. For more information about protecting your SIN, please visit here.
International students get a SIN starting with the number ‘9,’ which lets employers know that you are a temporary resident in Canada.
https://international.northeastern.edu/ogs/student-support/global-campuses/canada/social-insurance-number/
As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness, and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6+18=1+8=90 is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn and inflexible,' adds Jumaani."
https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms#
A novena (from Latin: novem, "nine") is an ancient tradition of devotional praying in Christianity, consisting of private or public prayers repeated for nine successive days or weeks.[1] The nine days between the Feast of the Ascension and Pentecost, when the disciples gathered in the upper room and devoted themselves to prayer, is often considered to be the first novena.[2]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novena
[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."
The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Civil Twilight:
Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon. Therefore morning civil twilight begins when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon, and ends at sunrise. Evening civil twilight begins at sunset, and ends when the geometric center of the sun is 6 degrees below the horizon. Under these conditions absent fog or other restrictions, the brightest stars and planets can be seen, the horizon and terrestrial objects can be discerned, and in many cases, artificial lighting is not needed. Civil Twilight is also known as Civil Dawn and Civil Dusk.
Nautical Twilight:
Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 12 degrees below the horizon. In general, the term nautical twilight refers to sailors being able to take reliable readings via well known stars because the horizon is still visible, even under moonless conditions. Absent fog or other restrictions, outlines of terrestrial objects may still be discernible, but detailed outdoor activities are likely curtailed without artificial illumination. Nautical Twilight is also known as Nautical Dawn and Nautical Dusk.
Astronomical Twilight:
Begins in the morning, or ends in the evening, when the geometric center of the sun is 18 degrees below the horizon. In astronomical twilight, sky illumination is so faint that most casual observers would regard the sky as fully dark, especially under urban or suburban light pollution. Under astronomical twilight, the horizon is not discernible and moderately faint stars or planets can be observed with the naked eye under a non light polluted sky. But to test the limits of naked eye observations, the sun needs to be more than 18 degrees below the horizon. Point light sources such as stars and planets can be readily studied by astronomers under astronomical twilight. But diffuse light sources such as galaxies, nebula, and globular clusters need to be observed under a totally dark sky, again when the sun is more than 18 degrees below the horizon.
https://www.weather.gov/fsd/twilight
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.
We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.
However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.
For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
Head:
1. See Illness, mental
2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
666 1 Samuel 26:15-16. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LORD liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the LORD'S anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his bolster. 2 Samuel 18:3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. Esther 6:2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus
THE
WESTMINSTER
LARGER
CATECHISM
https://www.freepresbyterian.org/uploads/Larger_Catechism.pdf
Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."
TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW
https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html
18 U.S. Code § 666 - Theft or bribery concerning programs receiving Federal funds
U.S. Code
Notes
prev | next
(a)Whoever, if the circumstance described in subsection (b) of this section exists—
(1)being an agent of an organization, or of a State, local, or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof—
(A)embezzles, steals, obtains by fraud, or otherwise without authority knowingly converts to the use of any person other than the rightful owner or intentionally misapplies, property that—
(i)is valued at $5,000 or more, and
(ii)is owned by, or is under the care, custody, or control of such organization, government, or agency; or
(B)corruptly solicits or demands for the benefit of any person, or accepts or agrees to accept, anything of value from any person, intending to be influenced or rewarded in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving any thing of value of $5,000 or more; or
(2)corruptly gives, offers, or agrees to give anything of value to any person, with intent to influence or reward an agent of an organization or of a State, local or Indian tribal government, or any agency thereof, in connection with any business, transaction, or series of transactions of such organization, government, or agency involving anything of value of $5,000 or more;
shall be fined under this title, imprisoned not more than 10 years, or both.
(b)The circumstance referred to in subsection (a) of this section is that the organization, government, or agency receives, in any one year period, benefits in excess of $10,000 under a Federal program involving a grant, contract, subsidy, loan, guarantee, insurance, or other form of Federal assistance.
(c)This section does not apply to bona fide salary, wages, fees, or other compensation paid, or expenses paid or reimbursed, in the usual course of business.
(d)As used in this section—
(1)the term “agent” means a person authorized to act on behalf of another person or a government and, in the case of an organization or government, includes a servant or employee, and a partner, director, officer, manager, and representative;
(2)the term “government agency” means a subdivision of the executive, legislative, judicial, or other branch of government, including a department, independent establishment, commission, administration, authority, board, and bureau, and a corporation or other legal entity established, and subject to control, by a government or governments for the execution of a governmental or intergovernmental program;
(3)the term “local” means of or pertaining to a political subdivision within a State;
(4)the term “State” includes a State of the United States, the District of Columbia, and any commonwealth, territory, or possession of the United States; and
(5)the term “in any one-year period” means a continuous period that commences no earlier than twelve months before the commission of the offense or that ends no later than twelve months after the commission of the offense. Such period may include time both before and after the commission of the offense.
(Added Pub. L. 98–473, title II, § 1104(a), Oct. 12, 1984, 98 Stat. 2143; amended Pub. L. 99–646, § 59(a), Nov. 10, 1986, 100 Stat. 3612; Pub. L. 101–647, title XII, §§ 1205(d), 1209, Nov. 29, 1990, 104 Stat. 4831, 4832; Pub. L. 103–322, title XXXIII, § 330003(c), Sept. 13, 1994, 108 Stat. 2140.)
https://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/18/666
Revelation 13:11-18
1599 Geneva Bible
11 [a]And I beheld, another beast coming out of the earth, [b]which had two horns like the Lamb, but he spake like the dragon.
12 [c]And he did all that the first beast could do before him, and he caused the earth and them which dwell therein, [d]to worship the first beast whose deadly wound was healed.
13 [e]And he did great wonders, so that he made fire to come down from heaven on the earth, in the sight of men.
14 And deceived them that dwell on the earth by the signs which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make the [f]image of the [g]beast, which had the wound of a sword, and did live.
15 [h]And it was permitted to him to give a [i]spirit unto the image of the beast, so that the image of the beast should speak, and should cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
16 [j]And he made all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive [k]a [l]mark in their right hand or in their foreheads.
17 And that no man might [m]buy or sell, save he that had the [n]mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name.
18 [o]Here is wisdom. Let him that hath wit, count the number of the beast: for it is the [p]number of a man, and his number is six hundred threescore and six.
Read full chapter
Footnotes
Revelation 13:11 The second member of the vision, concerning the ecclesiastical dominion, which in Rome succeeded that which was politic, and is in the power of the corporation of false Prophets, and of the forgers of false doctrine. Wherefore the same body or corporation is called of S. John by the name of false prophet, Rev. 6:13, 19 and 20. The form of this beast is first described in this verse, then his acts, in the verses following, and the whole speech is concluded in the last verse. This beast is by his breed a Son of the earth (as they say) obscurely born, and by little and little creeping up out of his abject estate.
Revelation 13:11 That is, in show he resembled the Lamb (for what is more mild or more humble than to be the servant of the servants of God) but in deed he played the part of the Dragon, and of the Wolf, Matt. 7:15. For even Satan changeth himself into an Angel of light, 2 Cor. 11:14, and what should his honest disciples and servants do?
Revelation 13:12 The history of the acts of this beast containeth in sum three things, hypocrisy, the witness of miracles and tyranny: of which the first is noted in this verse, the second in the 3 verses following: the third in the sixteenth and seventeenth verses. His hypocrisy is most full of leasing, whereby he abuseth both the former beast and the whole world: in that albeit he hath by his cunning, as it were by lime made of the former beast a most miserable … or anatomy, usurped all his authority unto himself and most impudently exerciseth the same in the sight and view of him: yet he carrieth himself so, as if he honored him with most high honor, and did in very truth cause him to be honored of all men.
Revelation 13:12
For unto this beast of Rome, which of civil Empire is made an Ecclesiastical hierarchy, are given divine honors, and divine authority so far as he is believed to be above the Scriptures, which the gloss upon the Decretals declareth by this devilish verse,
Articulos solvit, synodumque facit generalem,
That is,
He changeth the Articles of faith, and giveth authority to general Counsels.
Which is spoken of the Papal power. So the beast is by birth, foundation, feat, and finally substance, one: only the Pope hath altered the form and manner thereof being himself the head both of that tyrannical Empire, and also of the false Prophets, for the Empire hath he taken unto himself, and thereunto hath added this cunning device. Now these words, whose deadly wound was cured are put here for distinction sake, as also sometimes afterwards: that even at that time the godly readers of this prophecy might by this sign be brought to see the things as present: as if it were said, that they might adore this very Empire that now is, whose head we have seen in our own memory to have been cut off, and to be cured again.
Revelation 13:13 The second point of the things done by the beast, is the credit of great wonders or miracles, appertaining to the strength of this impiety: of which signs some were given from above, as it is said, that fire was sent down from heaven by false sorcery, in this verse. Others were showed here below in the sight of the beast to establish idolatry, and deceive souls, which part S. John setteth forth beginning (as they say) at that which is last, in this manner: First the effect is declared in these words, He deceiveth the inhabitants of the earth, Secondly the common manner of working in two sorts, one of miracles. For the signs that were given him to do in the presence of the beasts: the other of the words added to the signs, and teaching the idolatry confirmed by those signs, Saying unto the inhabitants of the earth, that they should make an image unto the beasts which, etc. Thirdly, a special manner is declared: That is given unto him to put life into the image of the beast: and that such a kind of quickening, that the same both speaketh by answer unto those that ask counsel of it, and also pronounceth death against all those that do not obey nor worship it: all which things oftentimes by false miracles through the procurement and inspiration of the Devil, have been effected and wrought in images. The histories of the Papists are full of examples of such miracles, the most of them feigned, many also done by the devil in images: as of old in the serpent, Gen. 3:1. By which examples is confirmed, not the authority of the beast, but the truth of God, and of these prophecies.
Revelation 13:14 That is, images by enallage or change of the number: for the worship of them ever since the second Council of Nice, hath been ordained in the Church by public credit, and authority contrary unto the Law of God.
Revelation 13:14 In the Greek the word is in the Dative case, as much to say, as unto the worship, honor and obeying of the beast: for by this maintenance of images this Pseudoprophetical beast doth mightily profit the beast of Rome, of whom long ago he received them. Wherefore the same is hereafter very fitly called the image of the beast, for that images have their beginning from the beast, and have their form or manner from the will of the beast, and have their end and use fixed in the profit and commodity of the beast.
Revelation 13:15 And of this miracle of the images of the beast (that is, which the beast hath ordained to establish idolatry) which miraculously speak and give judgment, or rather marvelously, by the fraud of the false prophets, the Papists books are full fraughted.
Revelation 13:15 To give life as Jannes and Jambres imitated the wonders that Moses wrought.
Revelation 13:16 The third place, is a most wicked and most insolent tyrrany as was said before, usurped over the persons of men in this verse: and over their goods and actions, in the next verse. For he is said, both to bring upon all persons a tyrannous servitude, that as bondslaves they might serve the beast: and also to exercise over all their goods and actions, a peddler-like abuse of indulgences and dispensations (as they term them) amongst their friends, and against others to use most violent interdictions, and to shoot out cursings, even in natural and civil, private and public contracts, wherein all good faith ought to have place.
Revelation 13:16 That is, their Chrism, by which in the Sacrament (as they call it) of Confirmation, they make servile unto themselves, the persons and doings of men, signing them in their forehead and hands: and as for the sign left by Christ (of which Rev. 7:3) and the holy Sacrament of Baptism they make as void. For whom Christ hath joined unto himself by Baptism, this beast maketh challenge unto them by her greasy Chrism, which he doubteth not to prefer over Baptism, both in authority and efficacy.
Revelation 13:16 The mark of the name of the beast.
Revelation 13:17 That is, have any traffic or intercourse with men, but they only those which have this anointing and consecration of Clearkely tonsure, as they call it. Read Gratian de Consecratione, distinct. s. c. omnes, cap. Spiritus, etc. of these matters.
Revelation 13:17 Here the false Prophets do require three things, which are set down in the order of their greatness, a character, a name and the number of the name. The meaning is, that man that hath not first their anointing and clerical tonsure or shaving: secondly holy orders, by reserving whereof is communicated the same of the beast: or finally hath not attained that high degree of Pontifical knowledge, and of the Law (as they call it) Canonical, and hath not as it were made up in account and cast the number of the mysteries thereof: for in these things consisteth the number of that name of the beast. And this is excellently set forth in the next verse.
Revelation 13:18 That is in this number of the beast consisteth that Popish wisdom, which unto them seemeth the greatest of all others. In these words S. John expoundeth that saying which went before of the number of the beast, what it hath above his mark or acconisance and his name. These things, saith S. John, the mark and the name of the beast, do easily happen unto any man: but to have the number of the beast, is wisdom: that is, only the wise and such as have understanding, can come by that number for they must be most illuminated doctors that attain thereunto, as the words following do declare.
Revelation 13:18 How great and of what denomination this number of the beast is, by which the beast accounted his wisdom, S. John declareth in these words. Dost thou demand how great it is? it is so great, that it occupieth the whole man: he is always learning, and never cometh to the knowledge thereof: he must be a man indeed that doth attain unto it. Askest thou of what denomination it is? verily it standeth of six throughout and perfectly ariseth of all the parts thereof in their several denominations (as they term them) it standeth of six by units, tens, hundreds, etc. so as there is no one part in the learning and order Pontifical, which is not either referred unto the head, and as it were the top thereof, or contained in the same: so fitly do all things in this hierarchy agree one with another, and with their head. Therefore that cruel beast Boniface the eighth doth commend by the number of six those Decretals which he perfected, in the proem of the sixth book. Which book (saith he) being to be added unto five other books of the same volume of Decretals, we thought good to name Sextum the sixth: that the same volume by addition thereof containing a senary, or the number of six books (which is a number perfect) may yield a perfect form of managing all things, and perfect discipline of behavior. Here therefore is the number of the beast, who poureth from himself all his parts and bringeth them all back again unto himself by his discipline in most wise and cunning manner. If any man desire more of this, let him read the gloss upon that place. I am not ignorant that other interpretations are brought upon this place: but I thought it my duty, with the good favor of all and without the offense of any, to propound mine opinion in this point. And for this cause especially, for that it seemed unto me neither profitable, nor like to be true, that the number of the beast, or of the name of the beast should be taken as the common sort of interpreters do take it. For this number of the beast teacheth, giveth out, imprinteth, as a public mark of such as be his, and esteemeth that mark above all others as the mark of those whom he loveth best. Now those other expositions seem rather to be far removed from this property and condition of that number: whether you respect the name Latinus or Titan, or another. For these the beast doth not teach, nor give forth nor imprint, but most diligently forbiddeth to be taught, and audaciously denieth: he approveth not these, but reproveth them: and hateth them that think so of this number, with an hatred, greater than that of Vatinius.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A11-18&version=GNV
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."
Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
-page 137
Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination
Codeword Barbelon book 2
by P.D. Stuart
Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms Louis (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), Lewis (English), and Ludwig (German).
Etymology
The name *Hlōdowik or *Hlōdowig is traditionally considered to be composed of two elements, deriving from both Proto-Germanic *hlūdaz ("loud, famous") and *wiganą ("to battle, to fight") respectively, resulting in the traditional practice of translating Clovis' name as meaning "famous warrior".
However, scholars have pointed out that Gregory of Tours consequently transcribes the names of various Merovingian royal names containing the first element as chlodo-. The use of a close-mid back protruded vowel (o), rather than the expected close back rounded vowel (u) which Gregory does use in various other Germanic names (i.e. Fredegundis, Arnulfus, Gundobadus, etc.) opens up the possibility that the first element instead derives from Proto-Germanic *hlutą ("lot, share, portion"), giving the meaning of the name as "loot bringer" or "plunder (bringing) warrior". This hypothesis is supported by the fact that if the first element is taken to mean "famous", then the name of Chlodomer (one of Clovis' sons) would contain two elements (*hlūdaz and *mērijaz) both meaning "famous", which would be highly uncommon within the typical Germanic name structure.[1][2]
Frankish royalty
Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler
Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy
Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia
Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695
Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother
Louis the Pious, son of Charlemagne, King of Aquitaine from 781 and sole ruler of the Franks 814–840, but counted as "Louis I of France" even though West Francia (the nucleus of the later kingdom of France) was formed only after his death.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
Archeparch
A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]
In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]
Patriarch
The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]
That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]
In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]
In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]
In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]
On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]
Cardinal
Pope Francis made Sako a cardinal in a consistory on 28 June 2018.[21] Later that year, Pope Francis named him one of the four cardinals to preside over sessions of the Synod of Bishops on Youth in October.[22]
On 6 October 2018 Sako was named a member of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches,[23] on 22 February 2019 a member of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue,[24] and on 29 September 2021 a member of the Congregation for Catholic Education.[25] On 4 January 2022, Pope Francis made him a member of the Council for the Economy.[26]
Sako was a cardinal elector in the 2025 papal conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV.[27] Patriarch Sako was also the first Chaldean Catholic Patriarch ever to participate in a papal conclave.[28][a] Sako opted not to wear the shash, the traditional headgear of East Syriac Christian bishops, and wore only his scarlet zucchetto.[32]
Government recognition dispute
On 15 July 2023, Iraq's President Abdul Latif Rashid announced the revocation of the government's 2013 decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch. In response that same day Sako announced he was leaving Baghdad to take up residence in Iraqi Kurdistan. He called the revocation "unprecedented in the history of Iraq".[11] Rashid said his action "does not affect the religious or legal status of patriarch Sako" and said it was based on the fact that Sako's office is not recognized by the Iraqi Constitution; Sako viewed as an extension of the government's ongoing "deliberate and humiliating campaign" against him and its wider failure to protect Iraqi Christians.[33] Rashid had recently rejected requests for comparable decrees from the Patriarchs of the Assyrian Church and the Old Assyrian Church. Others cited complex political manoeuvering.[34]
On 15 July 2023, Sako announced his intention to "retire from the Patriarchal See in Baghdad and move to a church, a mission, in one of the monasteries of Iraqi Kurdistan". His announcement followed a decision by the President of Iraq, Abdul Latif Rashid, to revoke a decree established in 2013 by the former Iraq's President, Jalal Talabani, recognising Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church. The revocation "is unprecedented in Iraq's history," Sako said, highlighting "the government's silence" about the incident and the suffering of the Christian community.[35] For months, Sako had been embroiled in a war of words with a Shia lawmaker and militia leader, Rayan al-Kildani. Both accused each other of exploiting their influence to illegally seize Christian-owned properties. Al-Kildani is the leader of the Babylon Movement, whose militia fought ISIS within the state-linked Popular Mobilisation Forces, a network of largely pro-Iran paramilitaries. Since then, al-Kildani forged strong alliances with powerful Tehran-allied Shiite militias. Sako criticized the Babylon Movement as falsely Christian, noting most of its members and supporters are Shia Muslims using the label for political gain.[36][37] Furthermore, the Babylon Movement, led by al-Kildani, is accused of pillaging homes, unlawful confiscation of land, coercion, extortion, abuse of women, persecution of religious minorities, and torture of detainees. As a result, in 2019, the US imposed sanctions on al-Kildani and another Shiite militia leader, calling them "perpetrators of serious human rights abuse and corruption", and penalizing entities that interact with them.[38]
Cardinal Sako has accused Archbishop Bashar Warda of collaborating and conspiring with Rayan al-Kildani in an effort to subvert his authority and push for his resignation as head of the Chaldean Church. Warda is criticized for supporting al-Kildani despite his horrendous actions, and for not supporting Sako's efforts to counter the Babylon Movement's seizure of Christian assets. This has led to accusations that Warda prioritizes benefits from al-Kildani's support over protecting church interests. Sako has referred to Warda as the "Godfather" of the Babylon Movement.[39][40][41]
On 7 August 2023, Sako told an interviewer that "Withdrawing the decree is very bad. For 15 centuries, there were decrees recognising the Patriarch as head of the Church and administrator of the properties of the Church. Revoking it is a humiliation for the Church. Those behind this move want to put their hands on the properties of the Church and administer them separately from the ecclesiastical authorities. We cannot accept that."[42]
In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]
On 28 August 2024, Sako demanded a public apology from five bishops based on perceived disunity in the Chaldean Catholic Church, including absence from a mandatory July episcopal synod, setting a deadline of September 5. The five bishops, led by Bashar Warda, the Archbishop of Erbil, also withdrew from an August spiritual retreat and pulled their students from the Chaldean Seminary. The bishops refused to apologize, citing dissatisfaction with Sako's leadership style and unilateral decision-making. As a result, he would suspend them and ask Pope Francis to impose canonical penalties, including excommunication.[45][46] The actions of Bashar Warda and the other bishops have been described by the Chaldean Patriarchate as a "dangerous precedent" that goes against their episcopal vows to support the patriarch. The 17 bishops who attended the July 2024 synod issued a communiqué, calling for "appropriate legal measures" against the "clear violations" committed by the boycotting group of Warda.[47]
The rivalry between Louis Sako and Bashar Warda is driven by a fierce personal conflict, with Sako perceiving Warda as ruthlessly ambitious to seize the patriarchate. This perception has led Sako to backtrack on his initial plans to retire at 75, driven by a determination to thwart Warda's power grab. Warda's actions are seen as a betrayal of Sako's leadership.[48]
Honours
Defensor Fidei Prize, 2008
Pax Christi International Peace Award, 2010
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
On September 11, 2001, director James Cameron was 12,500 feet underwater exploring the wreck of the Titanic for his documentary "Ghosts of the Abyss" and was unaware of the attacks until he surfaced. He was informed of the terrorist attacks by actor Bill Paxton, who was part of the expedition. Cameron described the moment as a surreal experience, realizing the immense significance of the events happening above while he was deep within a historical disaster.
The dive: Cameron was in a submersible, using 3D technology to film the wreckage of the Titanic for his 2003 documentary, Ghosts of the Abyss.
The timing: The 9/11 attacks were unfolding in New York City and Washington, D.C. while he was in the middle of his dive, completely out of touch with the surface world.
The reveal: He learned about the attacks hours later when he resurfaced. Bill Paxton broke the news to him, calling it "the worst terrorist attack in history".
The reaction: Cameron was deeply affected and reflected on the irony of exploring a past disaster while a new, massive one was occurring. He later came to see the film as a potential source of comfort for people coping with large-scale tragedy, says The Washington Post and the Hindustan Times.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
James Cameron Reveals the One Thing That Brought Linda Hamilton Back for ‘T2’
Cameron's new film, 'Avatar: Fire and Ash,' is coming soon, so he's looking back at his incredible career.
By Germain Lussier
Published November 21, 2025
Reading time 2 minutes
https://gizmodo.com/james-cameron-linda-hamilton-terminator-2-2000689231
Alexander Hamilton (January 11, 1755 or 1757[a] – July 12, 1804) was an Nevisian-born American military officer, statesman, and Founding Father who served as the first U.S. secretary of the treasury from 1789 to 1795 under the presidency of George Washington. He also founded America's first political party, the Federalist Party, in 1789.
Born out of wedlock in Charlestown, Nevis, Hamilton was orphaned as a child and taken in by a prosperous merchant. He was given a scholarship and pursued his education at King's College (now Columbia University) in New York City where, despite his young age, he was an anonymous but prolific and widely read pamphleteer and advocate for the American Revolution. He then served as an artillery officer in the American Revolutionary War, where he saw military action against the British Army in the New York and New Jersey campaign, served for four years as aide-de-camp to Continental Army commander in chief George Washington, and fought under Washington's command in the war's climactic battle, the Siege of Yorktown, which secured American victory in the war and with it the independence of the United States.
After the Revolutionary War, Hamilton served as a delegate from New York to the Congress of the Confederation in Philadelphia. He resigned to practice law and founded the Bank of New York. In 1786, Hamilton led the Annapolis Convention, which sought to strengthen the power of the loose confederation of independent states under the limited authorities granted it by the Articles of Confederation. The following year he was a delegate to the Philadelphia Convention, which drafted the U.S. Constitution creating a more centralized federal national government. He then authored 51 of the 85 installments of The Federalist Papers, which proved persuasive in securing its ratification by the states.
As a trusted member of President Washington's first cabinet, Hamilton served as the first U.S. secretary of the treasury. He envisioned a central government led by an energetic executive, a strong national defense, and a more diversified economy with significantly expanded industry. He successfully argued that the implied powers of the U.S. Constitution provided the legal basis to create the First Bank of the United States, and assume the states' war debts, which was funded by a tariff on imports and a whiskey tax. Hamilton opposed American entanglement with the succession of unstable French Revolutionary governments. In 1790, he persuaded the U.S. Congress to establish the U.S. Revenue Cutter Service to protect American shipping. In 1793, he advocated in support of the Jay Treaty under which the U.S. resumed friendly trade relations with the British Empire. Hamilton's views became the basis for the Federalist Party, which was opposed by the Democratic-Republican Party, led by Thomas Jefferson. Hamilton and other Federalists supported the Haitian Revolution, and Hamilton helped draft Haiti's constitution in 1801.
After resigning as the nation's Secretary of the Treasury in 1795, Hamilton resumed his legal and business activities and helped lead the abolition of the Atlantic slave trade. In the Quasi-War, fought at sea between 1798 and 1800, Hamilton called for mobilization against France, and President John Adams appointed him major general. The U.S. Army, however, did not see combat in the conflict. Outraged by Adams' response to the crisis, Hamilton opposed his 1800 presidential re-election. Jefferson and Aaron Burr tied for the presidency in the electoral college and, despite philosophical differences, Hamilton endorsed Jefferson over Burr, whom he found unprincipled. When Burr ran for Governor of New York in 1804, Hamilton again opposed his candidacy, arguing that he was unfit for the office. Taking offense, Burr challenged Hamilton to a pistol duel, which took place in Weehawken, New Jersey, on July 11, 1804. Hamilton was mortally wounded and immediately transported back across the Hudson River in a delirious state to the home of William Bayard Jr. in Greenwich Village, New York, for medical attention. The following day, on July 12, 1804, Hamilton succumbed to his wounds.
Scholars generally regard Hamilton as an astute and intellectually brilliant administrator, politician, and financier who was sometimes impetuous. His ideas are credited with influencing the founding principles of American finance and government. In 1997, historian Paul Johnson wrote that Hamilton was a "genius—the only one of the Founding Fathers fully entitled to that accolade—and he had the elusive, indefinable characteristics of genius."[6]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexander_Hamilton
Aaron Burr, Jr. (February 6, 1756 – September 14, 1836) was an American politician, businessman, and lawyer who served as the third vice president of the United States from 1801 to 1805, during Thomas Jefferson's first presidential term. A member of the Democratic-Republican Party, he is primarily remembered for the killing of Alexander Hamilton in a duel, as well as his alleged conspiracy to take parts of the Southwestern United States to form a separate country.
Burr was born to a prominent family in what was then the Province of New Jersey. After studying theology at Princeton University, he began his career as a lawyer before joining the Continental Army as an officer in the American Revolutionary War in 1775. After leaving military service in 1779, Burr practiced law in New York City, where he became a leading politician and helped form the new Jeffersonian Democratic-Republican Party.
In 1791, Burr was elected to the United States Senate, where he served until 1797. He later ran in the 1800 presidential election. An Electoral College tie between Burr and Thomas Jefferson resulted in the U.S. House of Representatives voting in Jefferson's favor, with Burr becoming Jefferson's vice president due to receiving the second-highest share of the votes. Although Burr maintained that he supported Jefferson, the president was somewhat at odds with Burr, who was relegated to the sidelines of the administration during his vice presidency and was not selected as Jefferson's running mate in 1804 after the ratification of the 12th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution.
Burr traveled west to the American frontier, seeking new economic and political opportunities. His secretive activities led to his 1807 arrest in Alabama on charges of treason. He was brought to trial more than once for what became known as the Burr conspiracy, an alleged plot to create an independent country led by Burr, but was acquitted each time. For a short period of time, Burr left the United States to live in Europe. He returned in 1812 and resumed practicing law in New York City. Burr died of a stroke on September 14, 1836, at the age of 80.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aaron_Burr
THE DEATH
& RESURRECTION
OF LORENZO RICCI
ON NOVEMBER 19, 1775 officials at Castel Sant’Angelo were
presented the following deposition, given under oath and
signed by Lorenzo Ricci: “The Society of Jesus that is dissolved
offered no reason or pretext whatsoever for its dissolution.”
This, Ricci’s last official statement, is a masterpiece of mental
reservation, for indeed the Society had not offered a pretext or reason
for its dissolution, and indeed Lorenzo Ricci had not furnished
a pretext or reason for his incarceration. The Jesuits had been dissolved
and Ricci imprisoned for no offered reasons whatsoever; ergo,
their dissolution for all eternity was null and void. Outcome would
prove this fact: the Society of Jesus would be officially restored in
1814. Since the Disestablishment was a nullity from the beginning,
it must follow that the Jesuits were still technically alive as
the world’s largest clandestine milice du Christ. Legally, thousands
of Jesuits were still bound to their oath of obedience to the black
papacy. They were free now to expand Roman Catholicism with
187
RULERS OF EVIL
perfect invisibility, end justifying means, dedicating their encyclopedic
skills in the useful arts, law, religion, medicine, philosophy,
the humanities, finance, commerce, communications, diplomacy,
banking, finance, espionage, and intrigue – dedicating all to both
sides of the self-extirpating Protestant belligerents. “Now, whether
he kill Cassio or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, every way makes
my gain!”
If the Society of Jesus could conquer though believed dead,
could not its Superior General do the same? When Lorenzo Ricci
“died” in his cell at Castel S a n t ’ A n g e l o on November 24, 1775,
what if his “death” was no more physical than the supposed disestablishment
of his army? Lesser mystics than Ricci, who secretly
commanded the Rosicrucians, were known to die and resurrect at
the threshold of important endeavors:
According to material available, the supreme council of the
Fraternity of the Rose Croix [Rosicrucians] was composed of a
certain number of individuals who had died what is known as
the “philosophic death.” When the time came for an initiate to
enter upon his labors for the Order, he conveniently “died”
under somewhat mysterious circumstances. In reality he changed
his name and place of residence, and a box of rocks or a body
secured for the purpose was buried in his stead. It is believed that
this happened in the case of Sir Francis Bacon who, like all servants
of the Mysteries, renounced all personal credit and permitted
others to be considered as the authors of the documents
which he wrote or inspired.1
Was it really Ricci’s body lying in state at the cathedral of San
Giovanni d’Fiorentini during the elaborate funeral mass that Pius
VI arranged for him? Was it really Lorenzo Ricci who was entombed
beneath the Church of the Gesu a week later, in the vault
reserved for Generals of the Society? Or was it a wax effigy sculpted
by artisans upon a corpse of Ricci’s dimensions under the direction
of John Carroll’s collaborator, man-about-Rome and art agent
extraordinaire Francis Thorpe?
Of course, Lorenzo Ricci would have covered his tracks in sub-
limely Sun-Tzuan fashion, so we can never be sure. But is it not
consistent with his authority, resources, motives, and modus
operandi, as well as the verifiable outcome of American Independence,
that the General would feign death at precisely this opportunity
and sail to America in order to conduct his orchestrations
personally? Reflect on his counsel in The Thirteen Articles of Sun-
Tzu, particularly –
The great art of a General is to arrange for the enemy never to
know the place where he will have to fight & to carefully withhold
from him knowledge of which posts he must guard. If he
manages that & can also hide the slightest of his movements,
then he is not only a clever General, he is an extraordinary man,
a prodigy. Without being seen, he sees. He hears without being
heard.
Go to places where the enemy would never suspect that you
intended to go.... Do not think of gathering the fruits of your
victory until his entire defeat has put you in a position where
you can yourself reconnoitre surely, tranquilly & with leisure.
If the General did sail to America rather than lie in state, he
would arrive not as a conquering hero but as a gentle, harmless,
nameless, scholarly old man who spent most of his time reading.
And during the course of his stay, inevitably, someone would observe
his subtle power over great patriots and write about it. Just
such a person was observed and written about.
DURING the fall of 1775, Congress authorized a committee
made up of Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Lynch, Benjamin
Harrison and George Washington to consider and recommend a
design for the first united colonial flag. The so-called “Flag Committee”
traveled to Cambridge, Massachusetts. There, according
to the only known account of its proceedings, given in Robert
A l l e n Campbell’s book, Our Flag (Chicago, 1890), the Committee
mysteriously shared its authority with a total stranger. This
stranger was an elderly European transient known only as “the
Professor.”
189
RULERS OF EVIL
He had arrived from parts unknown at summer’s end. (The
prisoner of Castel Sant’Angelo had not been publicly seen in two
years – ample time to manage Braschi’s election to the papacy,
relax, pack important things, die the philosopher’s death, and take
a three-month voyage to Boston Harbor). Since his arrival, the
Professor had occupied a guestroom in a private Cambridge home
whose hostess, “one of his earnest and intelligent disciples,” would
remember him in her diary (cited in Campbell’s book) as “a quiet
and very interesting member of the family.”
What the hostess records about the Professor matches remarkably
what is known about the character of Lorenzo Ricci. For
example, the Professor is perceived to be “more than three-score
and ten” years of age; Lorenzo Ricci was seventy-two. T h e Professor
spoke many languages fluently, displayed an encyclopedic
knowledge of history, and was “seemingly at home upon any and
every topic coming up in conversation.” We might expect the very
same of Lorenzo Ricci, a distinguished professor of literature, philosophy
and theology at the Roman College and a well-established
confidant of Europe’s leading intellectuals, philosophes, and mystics.
The Professor kept “locked away in a large, old fashioned,
cubically shaped, iron bound, heavy, oaken chest, a number of very
rare old books and ancient manuscripts,” which he spent much of
his time “deciphering, translating, or rewriting.” We might expect
as much of Lorenzo Ricci, the voracious scholar and publisher of
oriental masterworks.
On the morning of December 13, 1775, the committeemen
arrived in Cambridge for a midday feast. The Professor greeted
them as we might expect Lorenzo Ricci would, “with an ease, grace
and dignity [evidencing] his superior ability, experience and attainments,
and ... with a courtly bow that left no room to doubt
that he had habitually associated with those in acknowledged
authority.” When Benjamin Franklin was presented to him, the
hostess watched the patriarchal Doctor lock hands with the patriarchal
Professor, “and as fingers closed upon fingers, their eyes also
met, and there was an instantaneous, a very apparent and a mutually
gratified recognition.” What had the woman witnessed? The
190
Ultimate Summit? Unknown Superior revealing himself to America’s
Grandest Freemason?
The table talk soon focused on subjects that had occupied
Lorenzo Ricci’s attention since the beginning of his generalate.
The hostess witnessed them discussing “the relation of the
Colonies to each other and to the Mother Country.” She saw them
discuss “the related question of one’s duty to the Colony, as related
to his allegiance to Great Britain.” She saw the Professor take
“a noticeable, though not at all an obtrusive, part in the conversation,
himself possessed of a wonderful fund of varied and accurate
information concerning the Colonies, an understanding of their
progress, condition and needs, and a familiarity with the principles
and operations of British and European statesmanship.”
Wouldn’t we expect as much from the Superior General of the
world’s best intelligence agency?
After lunch, General Washington and the committeemen held
a “brief, undertone conversation.” Then Dr. Franklin rose and stated:
“As the chairman of this committee, speaking for my associates,
with their consent, and with the approval of General
Washington, I respectfully invite the Professor to meet with the
Committee as one of its members; and we, each one, personally
and urgently, request h im to accept the responsibility, and to give
us, and the American Colonies, the benefit of his counsel.”
Taking the floor, the Professor accepted the responsibility.
Then, startlingly, he proposed that his disciple, the hostess, be
placed on the committee “because she is our hostess, because she
is a woman, and above all, because she is a superior woman.” (The
committee considered this an innovation; yet the Jesuits had been
employing female coadjutors for centuries.) The proposal was “immediately
and unanimously adopted.” Luncheon was adjourned.
The committee would reconvene at seven in the evening, “in the
guest chamber usually occupied by the Professor.”
Franklin and the Professor spent the afternoon together walking
about Cambridge. When they returned, the hostess noted that
“both of them wore the relieved and confident look of earnest and
determined men who had, in a satisfactory way, solved a perplexRULERS
OF EVIL
ing problem, and of victors who had successfully mastered a difficult
and dangerous situation.”
At the evening session, Franklin turned the meeting over to
“his new-found and abundantly honored friend.” The subject was
a flag. Addressing the committee as “Comrade Americans,” the
Professor explained that, since the colonies were still dependent
upon Great Britain, “we are not expected to design or recommend
a flag which will represent a new government or an independent
nation,” but instead one “that will testify our present loyalty as
English Subjects,” a flag that was “already in use,” a flag that had
been recognized by the British government for “half a century,” a
flag having a field of alternate horizontal red and white stripes with
the Grand Union Flag of Great Britain in the upper left corner.
“I refer,” he said, “to the flag of the East India Company.”
To hide the fact that Americans would be fighting under the
private flag of an international mercantile corporation controlled
by Jesuits, the Professor provided a plausible cover whereby the flag
could be “explained to the masses:”
“The Union Flag of the Mother Country is retained as the
union [upper left corner] of our new flag to announce that the
Colonies are loyal to the just and legitimate sovereignty of the
British Government. The thirteen stripes will at once be understood
to represent the thirteen Colonies; their equal width will
type the equal rank, rights and responsibilities of the Colonies.
The union of the stripes in the field of our flag will announce the
unity of interests and the cooperative union of efforts, which the
Colonies recognize and put forth in their common cause. The
white stripes will signify that we consider our demands just and
reasonable; and that we will seek to secure our rights through
peaceable, intelligent and statesmanlike means – if they prove
at all possible; and the red stripes at the top and bottom of our
flag will declare that first and last – and always – we have the
determination, the enthusiasm, and the power to use force –
whenever we deem force necessary. The alternation of the red
and white stripes will suggest that our reasons for all demands
will be intelligent and forcible, and that our force in securing our
rights will be just and reasonable.”
192
The Professor reminded the committee that “the masses of the
people, and a large majority of the leaders of public opinion, desire
a removal of grievances, and a rectification of wrongs, through a
fuller recognition of their rights as British Subjects; and few of
them desire and very few of them expect – at this time – any complete
severance of their present political and dependent relations
with the English Government.” That severance would occur
“before the sun in its next summer’s strength” – indicating that the
Professor foreknew, as Lorenzo Ricci would have foreknown, a July
declaration of independence. At that time, the East India Company
flag could be “easily modified” by replacing the Union Jack with
stars against a blue background, “to make it announce and represent
the new and independent nation.”
Washington and Franklin lavished the Professor’s idea with
“especial approval and unstinted praise.” The committee formally
and unanimously adopted the East India Company’s banner,
known as “The Thirteen Stripes,” as the “general flag and recognized
standard of the Colonial Army and Navy.” Just before midnight,
they adjourned.
On January 2, 1776, at a formal ceremony attended by the Flag
Committee, George Washington personally hoisted the East India
Company flag “upon a towering and specially raised pine tree liberty
pole,” unfurling it to the breeze and displaying it for the first
time “to his army, the citizens of the vicinity, and the British forces
in Boston.” The British officers at Charlestown Heights perceived
the event
to mean that General Washington had thus announced his surrender
to them. At once, they saluted “The Thirteen Stripes”
with thirteen hearty cheers. They immediately followed this
spontaneous outburst of British Enthusiasm with the grander
and more dignified official salute of thirteen guns, the thirteengun
salute being the highest compliment in gunpowder, the military
“God speed you.”
By so colorfully equivocating both his enemies, the Professor
had made himself G o d of Confusion. The redcoats were toasting
RULERS OF EVIL
the good health of the rebels, who in turn were fighting for the
East India Company. One of the few places in the world where
such ludicrous phenomena are considered standard and routine is
in the pages of Lorenzo Ricci’s Thirteen Articles: “The General
decides everything; he knows how to shape, at will, not only the
army he is commanding but also that of his enemies.”
LORENZO Ricci’s post-mortem attendance in America is strongly
suggested in yet another pivotal episode, the famous “mission
to Canada.” This strange exercise is normally regarded by
historians as a colossal failure. It began on February 15, 1776,
when the Second Continental Congress resolved to send Benjamin
Franklin, Samuel Chase, and Charles Carroll to Montreal
with full authority “to promote or form a union” with Canada
against England.
Just before the committee left Philadelphia, John Adams proposed
a curious last-minute resolution. On the record, he requested
“that Charles Carroll prevail on Mr. John Carroll to accompany
the committee to Canada, to assist them in such matters as they shall
think useful.” Congress adopted the resolution.
How might a priest have assisted the committee in promoting
or forming a union with Canada? T h e answer lies in demographics.
Canada then was largely Quebec, and Quebec, though ruled
despotically by the British since 1763, was mostly Roman
Catholic. A Jesuit priest, armed with the right Vatican paperwork
or password, could exert powerful influence on Canadian foreign
policy. The same priest, if accompanied by the combined head of
the black papacy and international Freemasonry, could make that
policy.
The mission arrived in Montreal only to learn that Bishop
Briand of Quebec had ordered Pierre Floquet, the Jesuit superior
in Montreal, to consider John Carroll persona non grata. Floquet,
however, defied his bishop and invited Carroll to say a mass in his
home anyway, for which Floquet was immediately suspended from
his priestly functions. The incident colored the mission with disaster
(although Floquet was restored, according to Walsh’s Ameri-
194
can Jesuits, after a simple apology). Disaster was verified when the
committee returned to Philadelphia with no prospect for any
union whatsoever with Canada. Congress lamented that America’s
first diplomatic legation had failed.
But America’s first diplomatic legation was Sun-Tzuan and
Jesuitic, and Jesuit diplomacy can be expected to conceal victory
behind mishap. As the Thirteen Articles put it, “You must have a
real advantage when the enemy believes you have sustained some
losses.” So we examine the Canadian mishap for a real advantage
and discover something far more valuable than the originallysought
union. While Bishop Briand was outwardly demeaning
John Carroll, the mission was obtaining from Canada a position of
neutrality. This was a significant achievement, considering Canada’s
good relationship with Great Britain on the one hand and two
centuries of hostilities toward New England on the other. For the
colonists, Canadian neutrality removed the threat of a powerful
northwestern enemy and cleared the way for a declaration of independence.
At Montreal, as at Cambridge, I sense the presence of
someone infinitely more commanding than mere committeemen
appointed by Congress. I sense the presence of the “honorary”
committeeman unlisted in any record – the Professor, the fugitive
Vicar of Christ.
Returning from Canada, Benjamin Franklin fell ill. It was John
Carroll who escorted him to Philadelphia. At Franklin’s invitation,
Carroll moved into his home. Franklin acknowledged the
fact in a letter dated May 27, 1776, mentioning “Mr. Carroll’s
friendly assistance and tender care of me.” These were critical
weeks of countdown to the Declaration of Independence. I wonder
who else might have been found under the Franklin roof? Perhaps
the Professor, with his dynamic oaken chest?
Philadelphia was crawling just now with social activists from
all over, the very people Lorenzo Ricci had appointed John Carroll,
as Prefect of the Sodality, to organize. The home of America’s
pre-eminent Freemason, with Carroll and perhaps even Ricci in
residence, would have become the main clearing-house for sub
rosa congressional business.
RULERS OF EVIL
ON July 3, 1776, John Adams took pen in hand and dashed off
a letter to his wife Abigail. Adams was a writer of Mozartean
facility, concentration, and confidence. Everything he ever wrote
was first-draft and good. He never struck through words, never
edited. His moving hand, having writ, just moved on. “Yesterday,”
he scribbled,
the greatest question was decided which ever was debated in
America, and a greater, perhaps, never was nor will be decided
among men. A resolution was passed without one dissenting
colony, that these United Colonies are, and of right ought to
have, full power to make war, conclude peace, establish commerce,
and to do all other acts and things which other States
may rightfully do. The second day of July 1776 will be the most
memorable date in the history of America. I am apt to believe
that it will be celebrated by succeeding generations as the great
anniversary festival. It ought to be commemorated as the day of
deliverance, by solemn acts of devotion to God Almighty. It
ought to be solemnized with pomp and parade, with shows,
games, sports, guns, bells, bonfires, and illuminations, from one
end of this continent to the other, from this time forward,
forevermore.
If the black papacy truly had orchestrated America’s breakaway
from England, we would expect to find the second day of July to be
rich in cabalah and in Roman Catholic liturgical color. The Liturgical
Calendar is a process, authorized nowhere in the Bible,
through which faithful Catholics may plead with Almighty God
for favors through the merits of ascended saints on special feast
days. Supposedly, the prayerful performance of an act on a date the
Church has consecrated to a saint endows the act with the mystique
of the saint as well as the saint’s intercessory prayers to God
for success.
Maryland history, for example, is grounded in the Liturgical
Calendar. We recall how the original settlers of Maryland, many
of whom were Roman Catholics, set sail from England, under the
spiritual direction of Jesuit father Andrew White, on November
22, 1633. November 22 is the Feast Day of St. Cecilia, a third cen-
tury Roman martyr and traditional patroness of musicians. Did
Cecilia’s spirit bless the voyage with musicality to cheer up an otherwise
oppressive boredom? T h e voyagers reached landfall the following
year on March 25, Annunciation Day, feast of the angel
Gabriel’s announcement to the Virgin Mary that she is pregnant
with the Son of God. Annunciation Day contains the joyful mystery
of an angel’s announcing the planting of the divine seed within
a virgin matrix. Did the settlers imagine themselves planting
the seed of a new social order in a strange wilderness, the whole
enterprise blessed by God through the merits of the Virgin Mary’s
unique relationship to Him? Then, exactly one year later, on
Annunciation Day 1634, Father White consecrated the colony of
Maryland to the Virgin Mary.
The second day of July in the year 1776 was Visitation Day,
commemorating the event recorded in the first chapter of Luke
wherein the Virgin, pregnant with the Messiah, visits her cousin
Elizabeth, who is pregnant with John the Baptist. (Nowadays Visitation
Day is celebrated on May 31, but in the year 1776 it was celebrated
on July second, as it had been celebrated, according to the
New Catholic Encyclopedia’s article entitled “Visitation of Mary,”
every year since the Council of Basel in 1441.)
No day in the Liturgical Calendar is more suited to Bellarminian
liberation theology than Visitation Day. Ste. Margaret-Marie
Alacoque, whose visions inspired the Jesuit social-action cult of
Sacred Heart, was a member of the Visitandines, an order of nuns
devoted to the Visitation. Visitation Day’s scriptural basis is the
Virgin Mary’s ecstatic sermon to Elizabeth at Luke 1:46-55. This
famous ejaculation, known as the Magnificat (the opening word
in the Latin Vulgate’s rendering of the passage, meaning “it magnifies”),
literally defines the social action called for by Sacred Heart
in Philadelphia on the second day of July, 1776:
My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced
in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of his
handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall
call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great
things; and holy is his name. And his mercy is on them that fear
197
RULERS OF EVIL
h im from generation to generation. He hath shewed strength
with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of
their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and
exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hungry with good
things; and the rich he hath sent empty away....
Scattered the proud, put down the mighty, exalted them of low
degree, filled the hungry, emptied the rich.... This is the rhetoric of
Christian redemption, yes, but in the context of Lorenzo Ricci’s
agenda it’s the rhetoric of rebellion-to-tyranny, the very point of
the Declaration of Independence, and it’s spoken by the Virgin
Mary, Patroness of the Society of Jesus, Patroness of Maryland,
indeed, Patroness of Roman C a t h o l i c Conquest, on the day particular
to her.
Even the year of Independence seems divinely validated by the
perfect design of sixes and sevens contained within its expression
in Roman numerals, MDCCLXXVI:
Particularly fascinating is the way the Latin equivalent of 1776
is structured upon 666 and 777. Swiss theologian E. W. Bullinger,
in his scholarly guide to biblical arithmography, Number In Scripture,
says that 6 in the Bible is always associated with humanity, 7
with divinity. T h e two numbers total 13, which Bullinger says is
biblically associated with rebellion.
MDCCLXXVI, 1776, really does seem to be a unique convergence
of time and human rebellion in the service of a divine ordination.
This is eerily corroborated by John Adams’ letter to
Abigail on July third. He confides to his wife that independence
should have been declared in December of 1775:
Had a Declaration of Independency been made seven months
ago, it would have been attended with many great and glorious
effects. If I could write with freedom, I could easily convince you
that it would, and explain it to you the manner how.
MDC = 1600 = (1+6) = 7
CL X = 160 = (1+6) = 7
XVI =16 = (1+6) = 7
198Plain to see, December 1775 fails as cabalah. It gives no indication
of divine approval to rebellious humanity. This is why, I
believe, Lorenzo Ricci held out for 1776.
Of course, a sufficiently gnostic Jesuit would see in MDCCLXXVI
more than good numbers. He would see an encapsulation
of the very origins of the Society of Jesus. M D C would give him
milice du Christ (“Christian militia”), the official classification of
the Knights Templar and the Society of Jesus. M D C also produces
Medici, the family name of Pope Leo X, whose degeneracy provoked
Martin Luther to create the Protestant movement, which
in turn created the need for the Society. C L X specifies the Ignatian
era, which historians have ever since called the “Century of
Leo X.” And the last three numerals name the Century of Leo X,
the sixteenth century, XVI.
WHEN it came time to sign the Declaration of Independence,
how could Lorenzo Ricci not be present? How could he who
had labored more than seventeen years for this superbly Bellarminian
ambiance not participate in the excitement?
There is a story, usually told in conjunction with the Professor
and the Flag Committee, involving another mysterious stranger,
one who suddenly appeared in the legislative chamber of the old
State House in Philadelphia on the night of July fourth.
The moment was tense. Independence had been resolved,
but the document lacked signatures. Some were having second
thoughts about the risks. Masonic historian Manly P. Hall writes:
It was a grave moment and not a few of those present feared
that their lives would be the forfeit for their audacity. In the
M D C = 1600 = ( 1 + 6 ) = 7
C L X = 1 6 0 = ( 1 + 6 ) = 7
X V = 15 = (1 + 5) = 6
199
Adams never fully explained how the earlier declaration would
have produced great and glorious effects. However, the numbers
suggest it would have rather fizzled. Roman numerals for 1775 fall
into the following groups:
RULERS OF EVIL
midst of the debate a fierce voice rang out. The debaters stopped
and turned to look upon the stranger. Who was this man who
had suddenly appeared in their midst and transfixed them with
his oratory? They had never seen him before, none knew when
he had entered, but his tall form and pale face filled them with
awe. His voice ringing with a holy zeal, the stranger stirred them
to their very souls. His closing words rang through the building:
“God has given America to be free!” As the stranger sank into a
chair exhausted, a wild enthusiasm burst forth. Name after name
was placed upon the parchment: the Declaration of Independence
was signed. But where was the man who had precipitated
the accomplishment of this immortal task – who had lifted for a
moment the veil from the eyes of the assemblage and revealed
to them a part at least of the great purpose for which the new
nation was conceived? He had disappeared, nor was he ever seen
again or his identity established.2
Be warned. This is only a story, unsupported by primary source
material. John Adams, the most talkative of the framers, said not
a word about it. But we know from Adams’ own pen that some
kind of gag order had been imposed upon the signers – “if I could
write with freedom” he had told Abigail in that letter dated the
third of July. Could Manly Hall have received the story through
Freemasory’s well-insulated oral tradition? Could the stranger
whose voice rang “with a holy zeal” have been the Professor,
Lorenzo Ricci? Could the “wild enthusiasm” with which the legislators
signed the declaration have resulted not from Ricci’s inspiring
pep-talk but upon his disclosure of documents taken from the
oaken chest, documents easy for the Vicar of Christ in his capacity
as Freemasonry’s Unknown Superior to obtain, guaranteeing that
the international monetary network would indemnify the signers for
their action? My mind, informed by an ever-increasing knowledge
of how the greatest clandestine warriors fight, has no problem
whatsoever believing this to be the case. It is exquisitely consistent
with the formation of a Febronian union of thirteen Protestant
colonies, ordained to be ruled from a federal city named
“Rome,” a city situated within the See of Baltimore, under the protection
of the Patroness of the Society of Jesus.
One of the more intriguing clues that the United States of
America was established under Regimini militantis ecclesiae is the
new republic’s Great Seal. As we shall see in the next chapter, the
Seal is legal proof that America’s true founding fathers were indeed
priests of Rome.
201
Rulers of Evil
by F. Tupper Saussy
https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20-%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf
Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada
March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.
Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ
Fr. Burwell will succeed Fr. Erik Oland, SJ, assuming his new responsibilities on July 31, 2024, with an inaugural Mass at Our Lady of Lourdes Parish in Toronto. A special celebration will also take place at the Jesuit infirmary in Richelieu, Quebec, on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 2024.
Fr. Burwell, 48, is an educational specialist whose doctoral research took him to the Holy Land, where he focused on Catholic schools in East Jerusalem and the West Bank. A lecturer in Catholic studies, first St. Paul’s College at the University of Manitoba and now Campion College at the University of Regina, he balances university work with pastoral service as a chaplain to police (RCMP) and to prisoners. He dedicates his university holidays to ministering in the Dene and Cree Indigenous communities of Saskatchewan and Manitoba.
Holding positions as a local superior since 2017 and a province consultor since 2021, Fr. Burwell brings a profound understanding of the Jesuit mission and a significant appreciation for Canada and Haiti’s diverse cultures.
This leadership change comes at a time when the Society of Jesus seeks to deepen its engagement with contemporary challenges, oriented by their Universal Apostolic Preferences: showing the way to God through the Spiritual Exercises and discernment; walking with the excluded; journeying with youth; and caring for our common home.
A Jesuit provincial leads a specific geographic region. This role is deeply spiritual, with responsibilities that extend beyond administrative tasks to include guiding the province’s mission and providing spiritual and pastoral care for its members. Provincials generally serve a six-year term.
There are five provinces within the Jesuit Conference of Canada and the United States. The Canadian Province of the Society of Jesus encompasses a wide range of works, including colleges/universities, secondary and pre-secondary schools, parishes, retreat houses, formation in spirituality, Indigenous ministries, social justice center and ecological endeavors.
The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.
https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/
Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who has served as the 31st superior general of the Society of Jesus since 2016. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation to succeed Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa
Etymology of Arturo
What does the name Arturo mean?
The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes.
https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest
Arcturus is a red giant star in the northern constellation of Boötes, and the brightest star in the constellation. It has the Bayer designation α Boötis, which is Latinized to Alpha Boötis and abbreviated Alf Boo or α Boo. With an apparent visual magnitude of −0.05,[2] it is the fourth-brightest star in the night sky and the brightest in the northern celestial hemisphere. Arcturus forms one corner of the Spring Triangle asterism.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arcturus
The Beast (Koine Greek: Θηρίον, Thērion) may refer to one of three beasts described in the Book of Revelation.
Revelation 12-13 describes these three beasts as follows:
The dragon (later revealed in the text to be Satan)[1]
The beast of the sea (commonly interpreted as the Antichrist)[2][3]
The beast of the earth (later revealed in the text to be the False prophet)[4]
However, many people have different beliefs about the meaning of these beasts.
In Revelation 13:1–10, the beast of the sea rises "out of the sea" and is given authority and power by the dragon. It persecutes God's people in the 2nd part of Revelation 13. To buy and sell, everyone is required to have its name or number on their forehead or right hand (Rev 13:16-17). It speaks blasphemous words against God, will rule the world for 42 months (Revelation 13:5-7), and is described as resembling a leopard, a lion, and a bear—which are three of the animals in Daniel 7. It suffers a fatal head wound which is miraculously healed, bewildering the world's population and causing many to worship it.
In Revelation 13:11–18, the beast of the earth, later known as the false prophet, comes "out of the earth," exercises all the authority of the Sea Beast, forces everyone on earth to worship the Sea Beast, and convinces the people, through signs and wonders, to make an image of the Sea Beast.
In their fight against God, the Sea Beast and the False Prophet ally with the Dragon to persecute the "saints" and those who do not "worship the image of the beast [of the sea]" and influence earthly kings through three unclean spirits to gather for the battle of Armageddon.[5] These two beasts are ultimately defeated by Christ and thrown into the lake of fire mentioned in Revelation 19:18–20, while Satan, the dragon, is imprisoned in the bottomless pit for 1,000 years. After being released from the bottomless pit after the millennial reign, Satan deceives the nations one last time, ultimately ending in Satan being defeated and thrown in the lake of fire.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Beast_(Revelation)
Titan, previously named Cyclops 2, was a submersible created and operated by the American underwater-tourism company OceanGate. It was the first privately owned submersible with a claimed maximum depth of 4,000 meters,[2] and the first completed crewed submersible with a hull constructed of titanium and carbon fiber composite materials.[3]
After testing with dives to its maximum intended depth in 2018 and 2019, the original composite hull of Titan developed fatigue damage and was replaced by 2021.[4][5] In that year, OceanGate began transporting paying customers to the wreck of the Titanic,[6][7] completing several dives to the wreck site in 2021 and 2022. During the submersible's first 2023 expedition, all five occupants were killed when the vessel imploded. OceanGate lost contact with Titan on 18 June and contacted authorities later that day after the submersible was overdue for return. A massive international search and rescue operation ensued and ended on 22 June, when debris from Titan was discovered about 500 metres (1,600 ft) from the bow of Titanic. The incident became widely discussed on social media as the story developed, and inspired grimly humorous Internet memes that ridiculed the submersible's deficient construction, OceanGate's perceived poor safety record, and the individuals who died.[8] The memes were criticized as insensitive,[9] with David Pogue regarding such media as "inappropriate and a little bit sick".
Industry experts, friends of Rush, and OceanGate employees had stated concerns about the safety of the vessel.[10] The subsequent investigation by the U.S. Coast Guard highlighted serious safety concerns, criticizing OceanGate's operational practices and identifying a "toxic workplace culture" in which safety warnings were suppressed. The report concluded that Rush "exhibited negligence that contributed to the deaths" and created a false impression of the submersible's safety.[11] Documentaries about the implosion primarily examine a number of issues, such as Rush, OceanGate's manufacturing and operating practices prior to the Titan implosion as well as the cause, response, and aftermath to the Titan implosion.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Titan_(submersible)
Pedro Arrupe y Gondra, SJ (14 November 1907 – 5 February 1991) was a Spanish Catholic priest who served as the 28th superior general of the Society of Jesus from 1965 to 1983.[3] He has been called a second founder of the Society, which he led in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council, especially with regard to faith that does justice and preferential option for the poor.[4][3]
Born in 1907 in Bilbao, Arrupe joined the Jesuits in 1927 and was ordained to the priesthood in 1936. While serving as a novice master outside Hiroshima in 1945, Arrupe used his medical background as a first responder to the atomic bombing of Hiroshima.[5]
In 1983, paralysis from a stroke caused Arrupe to resign from office. He lived on until 1991, when he died in the local Jesuit infirmary.[5] His cause for sainthood was opened by the Jesuits and the Diocese of Rome in 2018.
Later life
On 7 August 1981, after a long and tiring trip throughout the Far East, Arrupe suffered a stroke just after his plane landed at Rome's Fiumicino Airport. He was paralysed on his right side and was able to speak only a few words. This ability gradually deteriorated until he was completely mute. From that time on he lived in the infirmary at the Jesuit headquarters in Rome. He then became the first-ever Jesuit superior general to resign. Pope John Paul II appointed Paolo Dezza as his personal delegate and interim Father General of the Society, passing over Arrupe's own choice (his vicar general). Many Jesuits saw this as an unwarranted papal interference in Jesuit affairs. For his part, Arrupe never expressed any disagreement or resentment.[13] Jesuit disobedience to the pope that was expected by some at the Roman Curia never came about.[27] With new respect for the Jesuits, Pope John Paul allowed Dezza to call the thirty-third General Congregation and elect a successor to Arrupe, whose resignation was accepted on 3 September 1983 during the Congregation. He was succeeded by Peter Hans Kolvenbach. During the opening Session of the Congregation, Arrupe was wheeled into the hall, and a prayer which he had written was read aloud:
"More than ever I find myself in the hands of God. This is what I have wanted all my life from my youth. But now there is a difference; the initiative is entirely with God. It is indeed a profound spiritual experience to know and feel myself so totally in God's hands."[9]
During his ten years in the infirmary, Arrupe received many and frequent well-wishers, including Pope John Paul II. Arrupe had earlier expressed what some regard as the key to his life: "Nowadays the world does not need words but lives that cannot be explained except through faith and love for Christ's poor."[4]
Death and burial
Arrupe died at 7:45pm on 5 February 1991, the anniversary of the 26 Martyrs of Japan. His final words had been: "For the present, Amen; for the future, Alleluia."[28]
His funeral was held in the Church of the Gesu, Rome, on February 9 and was attended by crowds that filled the piazza outside the church. Also in attendance were 10 cardinals, 20 bishops, Giulio Andreotti (the Prime Minister of Italy), as well as other religious and civil dignitaries. His body, first interred in the Jesuit mausoleum at Campo Verano, was brought back into the Church of the Gesù where it currently lies in a side chapel.[29]
Beatification process
On 11 July 2018, the Father General of the Society of Jesus, Arturo Sosa, announced the beginning of Arrupe's beatification process by the Diocese of Rome.[30] On 14 November 2018, a website was established with testimonials and archival material on his life.[31] On 14 November 2024, Cardinal-elect Baldassare Reina presided over the diocesan tribunal's termination of its inquiry at the Lateran Palace. The Dicastery for the Causes of Saints will next determine whether Arrupe should be declared Venerable.[32]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pedro_Arrupe
Pope John Paul II (Latin: Ioannes Paulus II; Italian: Giovanni Paolo II; Polish: Jan Paweł II; born Karol Józef Wojtyła [ˈkarɔl ˈjuzɛv vɔjˈtɨwa];[b] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 1978 until his death in 2005.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II
As May 18 dawned, Mount St. Helens's activity did not show any change from the pattern of the preceding month. The rates of bulge movement and sulfur dioxide emission, and ground temperature readings did not reveal any changes indicating a catastrophic eruption. USGS volcanologist David A. Johnston was on duty at an observation post around 6 mi (10 km) north of the volcano: as of 6:00 am, Johnston's measurements did not indicate any unusual activity.[9]
At 8:32 am, a magnitude-5.1 earthquake centered directly below the north slope triggered that part of the volcano to slide,[31] approximately 7–20 seconds after the shock,[9] followed a few seconds later by the main volcanic blast. The landslide, the largest subaerial landslide in recorded history, traveled at 110 to 155 mph (177 to 249 km/h) and moved across Spirit Lake's west arm. Part of it hit a 1,150 ft-high (350 m) ridge about 6 mi (10 km) north.[9] Some of the slide spilled over the ridge, but most of it moved 13 mi (21 km) down the North Fork Toutle River, filling its valley up to 600 feet (180 m) deep with avalanche debris.[31] An area of about 24 sq mi (62 km2) was covered, and the total volume of the deposit was about 0.7 cu mi (2.9 km3).[9]
Scientists were able to reconstruct the motion of the landslide from a series of rapid photographs by Gary Rosenquist, who was camping 11 mi (18 km) away from the blast 46°18′49″N 122°02′12″W.[9] Rosenquist, his party, and his photographs survived because the blast was deflected by local topography 1 mi (1.6 km) short of his location.[32]
Sound of the eruption of Mount St. Helens, as heard from 140 miles away
Duration: 44 seconds.0:44
Amateur recording of a series of booms produced by the eruption, as heard from the town of Newport, Oregon (audio filtered and amplified).
Problems playing this file? See media help.
Most of St. Helens's former north side became a rubble deposit 17 mi (27 km) long, averaging 150 ft (46 m) thick; the slide was thickest at 1 mi (1.6 km) below Spirit Lake and thinnest at its western margin.[9] The landslide temporarily displaced the waters of Spirit Lake to the ridge north of the lake, in a giant wave about 600 ft (180 m) high.[33] This, in turn, created a 295 ft (90 m) avalanche of debris consisting of the returning waters and thousands of uprooted trees and stumps. Some of these remained intact with roots, but most had been sheared off at the stump seconds earlier by the blast of superheated volcanic gas and ash that had immediately followed and overtaken the initial landslide. The debris was transported along with the water as it returned to its basin, raising the surface level of Spirit Lake by about 200 ft (61 m).[9]
Four decades after the eruption, floating log mats persist on Spirit Lake and nearby St. Helens Lake, changing position with the wind. The rest of the trees, especially those that were not completely detached from their roots, were turned upright by their own weight and became waterlogged, sinking into the muddy sediments at the bottom where they are in the process of becoming petrified in the anaerobic and mineral-rich waters. This provides insight into other sites with a similar fossil record.[34]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens
Updated May 18, 2023 Defense Primer: Directed-Energy Weapons Both the 2022 National Defense Strategy and the House Armed Services Committee’s bipartisan Future of Defense Task Force Report have identified directed energy as a technology that could have a significant impact on U.S. national security in the years to come. As the Department of Defense (DOD) continues to invest in directed-energy (DE) weapons, Congress may consider implications for defense authorizations, appropriations, and oversight. Overview DOD defines DE weapons as those using concentrated electromagnetic energy, rather than kinetic energy, to “incapacitate, damage, disable, or destroy enemy equipment, facilities, and/or personnel.” DE weapons include high-energy lasers (HEL) and high-powered microwave (HPM) weapons; other DE weapons, such as particle beam weapons, are outside the scope of this In Focus. HELs might be used by ground forces in short-range air defense (SHORAD), counter-unmanned aircraft systems (C-UAS), or counter-rocket, artillery, and mortar (C-RAM) missions. The weapons might be used to “dazzle” (i.e., temporarily disable) or damage satellites and sensors. This could in turn interfere with intelligence-gathering operations; military cmmunications; and positioning, navigation, and timing systems used for weapons targeting. In addition, HELs could theoretically provide options for boost-phase missile intercept, given their speed-of-light travel time; however, experts disagree on the affordability, technological feasibility, and utility of this application. In general, HELs might offer lower costs per shot and— assuming access to a sufficient power supply—deeper magazines compared with traditional munitions. (Although a number of different types of HELs exist, many of the United States’ current programs are solid state lasers, which are fueled by electrical power. As a result, the cost per shot is equivalent to the cost of the electrical power required to fire the shot.) This could in turn produce a favorable costexchange ratio for the defender, whose marginal costs would be significantly lower than those of the aggressor.
https://crsreports.congress.gov/product/pdf/IF/IF11882
It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks
http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html
Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."
There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet
https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews
It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."
https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/
A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide
Published: 10 October 1996
Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research
Carl Levitin
Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "
The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.
According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".
The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.
During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".
Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .
A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .
Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s.
https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0
Merced Solis (born May 10, 1953), better known by the ring name Tito Santana, is an American professional wrestler, trainer, and retired school teacher.[2][4]
El Matador (1991–1993)
Later in 1991, Santana adopted a Spanish bullfighter gimmick and the nickname "El Matador" after he returned to the WWF. His first WrestleMania match under this gimmick is when he faced and lost to Shawn Michaels in the opening bout of WrestleMania VIII at the Hoosier Dome in Indianapolis. Santana wrestled under the "El Matador" gimmick through 1993, mostly wrestling jobbers, while losing most matches to higher talent. This included a dark match loss to Papa Shango at SummerSlam which was held at the Wembley Stadium in London, England. Santana defeated friend and frequent tag team partner Virgil on a 1993 episode of Wrestling Challenge. As a sign of mutual respect between the two, both men embraced after the match. He stopped appearing on WWF programming in North America, but he continued working on the WWF Summer tour in Europe and the international house show circuit through the course of August–September. Santana, along with only Hulk Hogan, holds the unique distinction of appearing in the first nine WrestleManias, accumulating a 2–7 record during that time. Officially he is recognized only for the first eight WrestleManias matches. In his final in-ring WrestleMania appearance, he defeated Papa Shango at WrestleMania IX in the untelevised opening match called another dark match. Because of this he is later recognized as having a 1–7 record. Unfortunately for Santana, despite regaining the IC title from Greg Valentine later in 1985, and two years later winning the Tag Team title with Rick Martel as part of Strike Force, he would never again win a televised match at a WrestleMania event. Santana continued to wrestle through the first half of 1993 following WrestleMania IX, facing Razor Ramon, Adam Bomb, and Papa Shango. His final match was on August 13, 1993, in Wildwood, New Jersey, when he defeated Damien Demento.[17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tito_Santana#El_Matador_(1991%E2%80%931993)
EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS
AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA
By
Javier A. Montoya
May 2010
Chair: Nina Caputo
Major: History
The alumbrados of Spain were a mystical Christian movement that arose in the 1510s. Initially enjoying noble patronage and an environment of spiritual exploration fostered by the reforms of Cardinal Cisneros, the alumbrados spread their ideas throughout Castile. Led by charismatic female spiritual leaders or beatas, the alumbrados’ brief era of success ended when two of its leaders came before the Tribunal of Toledo in 1524. With a membership consisting mostly of second-generation conversos, the alumbrados advocated an interiorized approach to Christianity under the aegis of dejamiento. The meditational practice of dejamiento called upon its practitioners to “abandon” themselves to God and His will effectively releasing themselves from their ties (ataduras) to the material world that included the Church and the priesthood.
By 1525, convinced of the heretical nature of alumbradismo, the Inquisitors published El edicto contra los alumbrados consisting of 48 alumbrado Propositions followed by official Inquisitorial refutation and condemnation. The Edict of 1525 presented the alumbrados as a dangerous group of heretics in its attempt to delegitimize their beliefs.
This study focuses on the Inquisitors’ diction in their responses to and qualifications of the alumbrado Propositions, specifically their usage of the words loca (crazy) and locura
6
(madness). The usage of loca is then placed within a discourse about the attitudes prevalent in Castilian society towards conversos and beatas with the understanding that stereotyping and general dislike and fear of both groups contributed much to the Inquisitors’ reactions to the alumbrado Propositions. The Edict also reveals the Inquisitors’ interpretative difficulties in classifying alumbradismo and placing it within their continuum of heresy. The usage of loca as a negative qualifier in Inquisitorial responses was meant to highlight the danger the movement posed to Catholic orthodoxy. The alumbrados challenged the Inquisitors’ cosmological views and pre-established categories of heresy. In turn, the Inquisitors designated the alumbrados a novelty placing them in a third space of heresy, one neither crypto-Jewish nor Protestant and lying somewhere between heterodoxy and orthodoxy.
The analysis of the intertwined factors of the Inquisitorial portrayal of the alumbrados and the alumbrados’ status as conversos and women is placed within an overall discourse that addresses the historiographic problems that historians of alumbradismo have faced. As such, the alumbrados are presented as free as possible from labels of heresy or comparison to other contemporary religious movements. Inquisitorial testimonies and documents remain the primary sources of alumbrado history, however, this thesis attempts to set aside the Inquisitors’ interpretation of alumbradismo when representing their ideas. The alumbrados then function as an example of the growing spiritual and religious unrest prevalent in sixteenth century Europe and as an example of a uniquely converso understanding of Christianity.
https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf
Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France. The name describes the different Muslim[2][3] states that controlled these territories at various times between 711 and 1492. At its greatest geographical extent, it occupied most of the peninsula[4][5][6] and part of present-day southern France (Septimania) under Umayyad rule. These boundaries changed constantly through a series of conquests Western historiography has traditionally characterized as the Reconquista,[2][3][7][8][9] eventually shrinking to the south and finally to the Emirate of Granada.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus
1236
June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]
July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]
Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.
May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236
Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247
1° 2° 3° 6°;
and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The idea of uniting the Templars with the Hospitallers was first argued publicly in a book published in 1305 by Raimon Llull, a renowned illuminatus from Majorca. Llull’s book, Libre de Fine, (“Free At Last”) appeared in the midst of a raging controversy between the French monarchy and the Roman papacy over who held jurisdiction over the Templars. That is the subject of our next chapter.
Rulers of Evil
by F. Tupper Saussy
https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20-%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf
Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."
https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado
Etymology
Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."
https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha
THE CONFLICT: PRIORY OF SION VERSUS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR
Secret societies by virtue of their very secrecy have often kept historians at bay, and the historians, reluctant to confess their ignorance, prefer to diminish the consequence of their subject. Freemasonry.. is of vital importance to any social, psychological, cultural or political history of eighteenth-century Europe, and even to the founding of the United States; but most history books don't even mention it. It is almost as if an implicit policy obtained: If something cannot be exhaustively documented, it must be irrelevant and thereby not worth discussing I at all. Investigators of the Holy Grail' Freemasonry, French and English, as we know it today, finds its loots in two organizations of the Middle Ages - the Priory of Sion and the Order of the Knights Templar. What follows is the fascinating, if sometimes complicated and obscure history, of how these two modern, anti-Christian secular secret societies - English and French Freemasonry - developed from two groups that themselves had roots in the occult. We will see how the Priory of Sion desired to rule the world from the throne of David in Jerusalem through its counterfeit Jewish Merovingian bloodline, and how its own creation, the Knights Templar, moved beyond its role as police and protector of Sion to financial masters of medieval Europe. We will trace the alliance of Sion and the Templars, their dispute over the discovery of Solomon's treasures, and the terrible intrigues which followed that led to the undoing of the Templars in their struggle over wealth, power, and politics. We will reveal the beliefs of these two groups: that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene; that a spiritual god of good (Satan) battles a material god of evil; that Lucifer, not Jesus, deserves worship; that a "Spear of Destiny" (later sought and possessed by Hitler) allows the holder to rule the world. We will also present data about the whereabouts of King Solomon's wealth, the plan to one day return it to Jerusalem, and reveal that the ultimate goal of these two groups is world government, and that their descendants, English and French Freemasonry, desire the same. The Historical Trail: The Priory of Sion and the Holy Grail In 1982 and 1986 three secular revisionist authors, Michael Baigent~ Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln published Holy Blood, Holy Grail followed by The Messianic Legacy. These two books dramatically reveal a secret order structured in the manner of Freemasonry, and founded in Europe twelve centuries before the Grand Lodge was officially formed in 1717. This order protects both the Holy Grail and the Merovingian bloodline, which bloodline carried Mystery Babylon into the Catholic Church in 496 A.D. 56 The Holy Grail, of course, is the so-called cup from which Jesus drank at the Last Supper. The Merovingians, owners of the Holy Grail, teach that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene. The Merovingians claim to be the offspring of that "holy" union, and as such, assert they are Jews of the Davidic line.
In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'"
Scarlet and the Beast
by John Daniel
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing
The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."
http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/
The Order – A Brief History
The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors, as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.
The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.
Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.
The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.
In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights, was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.
In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.
In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.
In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.
https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/
Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern.
The Messianic Legacy
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing
Gautama
surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."
https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha
Unam Sanctam
One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority
Pope Boniface VIII - 1302
Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302
Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.
We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.
However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.
For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.
https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm
Tito
A significant word in the advanced Degrees. The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite rituals give the name of Tito, Prince Harodim, to him who they say was the first who was appointed by Solomon a Provost and Judge. This person appears to be altogether mythical; the word is not found in the Hebrew language, nor has any meaning been given to it. He is represented as having been a favorite of the King of Israel.
He is said to have ruled over the Lodge of the Intendants of the Building, and to have been one of the twelve illustrious knights who were set over the Twelve Tribes, that of Naphtali being placed under his care. The whole of this legend is, of course, connected with the symbolic signification of those Degrees.
https://masonicshop.com/encyclopedia/topics/entry/?i=1248
Shing Moo and Ma Tsoopo of China
The name of Shing Moo, applied by the Chinese to their "Holy Mother," compared with
another name of the same goddess in another province of China, strongly favours the
conclusion that Shing Moo is just a synonym for one of the well known names of the goddess
mother of Babylon. Gillespie (in his Land of Sinim) states that the Chinese goddess-mother,
or "Queen of Heaven," in the province of Fuh-kien, is worshipped by seafaring people under
the name of Ma Tsoopo. Now, "Ama Tzupah" signifies the "Gazing Mother"; and there is
much reason to believe that Shing Moo signifies the same; for Mu was one of the forms in
which Mut or Maut, the name of the great mother, appeared in Egypt (BUNSEN'S
Vocabulary); and Shngh, in Chaldee, signifies "to look" or "gaze." The Egyptian Mu or Maut
was symbolised either by a vulture, or an eye surrounded by a vulture's wings (WILKINSON).
The symbolic meaning of the vulture may be learned from the Scriptural expression: "There is
a path which no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture's eye hath not seen" (Job 28:7). The
vulture was noted for its sharp sight, and hence, the eye surrounded by the vulture's wings
showed that, for some reason or other, the great mother of the gods in Egypt had been known
as "The gazer." But the idea contained in the Egyptian symbol had evidently been borrowed
from Chaldea; for Rheia, one of the most noted names of the Babylonian mother of the gods,
is just the Chaldee form of the Hebrew Rhaah, which signifies at once "a gazing woman" and
a "vulture." The Hebrew Rhaah itself is also, according to a dialectical variation, legitimately
pronounced Rheah; and hence the name of the great goddess-mother of Assyria was
sometimes Rhea, and sometimes Rheia. In Greece, the same idea was evidently attached to
Athena or Minerva, whom we have seen to have been by some regarded as the Mother of the
children of the sun. For one of her distinguishing titles was Ophthalmitis (SMITH'S Classical
Dictionary, "Athena"), thereby pointing her out as the goddess of "the eye." It was no doubt to
indicate the same thing that, as the Egyptian Maut wore a vulture on her head, so the
Athenian Minerva was represented as wearing a helmet with two eyes, or eye-holes, in the
front of the helmet. (VAUX'S Antiquities)
Having thus traced the gazing mother over the earth, is it asked, What can have given origin
to such a name as applied to the mother of the gods? A fragment of Sanchuniathon, in regard
to the Phoenician mythology, furnishes us with a satisfactory reply. There it is said that Rheia
conceived by Kronos, who was her own brother, and yet was known as the father of the gods,
and in consequence brought forth a son who was called Muth, that is, as Philo-Byblius
correctly interprets the word, "Death." As Sanchuniathon expressly distinguishes this "father
of the gods" from "Hypsistos," The Most High, * we naturally recall what Hesiod says in regard
to his Kronos, the father of the gods, who, for a certain wicked deed, was called Titan, and
cast down to hell. (Theogonia)
* In reading Sanchuniathon, it is necessary to bear in mind what Philo-Byblius, his translator,
states at the end of the Phenician History--viz., that history and mythology were mingled
together in that work.
The Kronos to whom Hesiod refers is evidently at bottom a different Kronos from the
human father of the gods, or Nimrod, whose history occupies so large a place in this work. He
is plainly none other than Satan himself; the name Titan, or Teitan, as it is sometimes given,
being, as we have elsewhere concluded, only the Chaldee form of Sheitan, the common
name of the grand Adversary among the Arabs, in the very region where the Chaldean
Mysteries were originally concocted,--that Adversary who was ultimately the real father of all
the Pagan gods,--and who (to make the title of Kronos, "the Horned One," appropriate to him
also) was symbolised by the Kerastes, or Horned serpent. All "the brethren" of this father of
the gods, who were implicated in his rebellion against his own father, the "God of Heaven,"
were equally called by the "reproachful" name "Titans"; but, inasmuch as he was the
ringleader in the rebellion, he was, of course, Titan by way of eminence. In this rebellion of
Titan, the goddess of the earth was concerned, and the result was that (removing the figure
under which Hesiod has hid the fact) it became naturally impossible that the God of Heaven
should have children upon earth--a plain allusion to the Fall.
The Two Babylon’s
Alexander Hislop
https://famguardian.org/Publications/TheTwoBabylons/THE_TWO_BABYLONS.pdf
Tauroctony is a modern name[1] given to the central cult reliefs of the Mithraic Mysteries in the Roman Empire. The imagery depicts Mithras killing a bull, hence the name tauroctony after the Greek word tauroktonos (ταυροκτόνος, "bull killing"). A tauroctony is distinct from the sacrifice of a bull in ancient Rome called a taurobolium; the taurobolium was mainly part of the unrelated cult of Cybele.[a]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tauroctony
Demi Bennett (born 11 October 1996) is an Australian professional wrestler. As of July 2017, she is signed to WWE, where she performs on the Raw brand under the ring name Rhea Ripley. She is a two-time Women's World Champion and a one-time WWE Raw Women's Champion. Her first World Championship reign sat at 380 days and is tied with Bayley as the longest in the title's history.[2]
After competing on the independent circuit under her real name since 2013, Ripley joined WWE and participated in the inaugural Mae Young Classic in 2017. After reaching the semi-finals of the 2018 edition of the tournament, she was part of the original roster of NXT UK, becoming the inaugural NXT UK Women's Champion in August 2018. After a run on the NXT brand from 2019 to 2021, which saw her win the NXT Women's Championship and become the brand's first member to defend an NXT title at WrestleMania, WWE's flagship event, she was promoted to the main roster on Raw where she joined The Judgment Day in 2022.
In addition to the NXT UK Women's Championship and NXT Women's Championship, she is a former one-time WWE Women's Tag Team Champion (with Nikki A.S.H.). After winning the SmackDown Women's Championship in April 2023—which was renamed as Women's World Championship that June—she became the seventh WWE Women's Triple Crown Champion and fifth WWE Women's Grand Slam Champion, as well as the only wrestler to have held all five of these titles. She is also the first female Australian champion in WWE history. Ripley was the 2023 Women's Royal Rumble winner, becoming the fourth wrestler and the first woman to win a Royal Rumble match as the number one entrant.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rhea_Ripley
Should Christians celebrate Mother’s Day?
Answer
Mother’s Day—called Mothering Day in the U.K.—can be traced back to ancient pagan practices, but it has gone through a lot of changes and names to get to what we know today. The history of Mother’s Day can be traced back to celebrations of ancient Greece in honor of Rhea, the mother of the gods. During the 1600s, the early Christians in England celebrated a day to honor Mary, the mother of Christ. By a religious order, the holiday was later expanded to include all mothers. Mother’s Day occurs in the U.S. once a year on the second Sunday of May, while Mothering Day in the U.K. is celebrated the fourth Sunday of Lent. Traditional ways to celebrate Mother’s Day are to take mothers out to dinner and/or honor them with cards, flowers, or candy. Biblically, honoring mothers (and fathers) is commanded by God in both the Old and New Testaments (Deuteronomy 5:16: Ephesians 6:2).
The Bible does not command us to dedicate a special day to honor our mothers, nor is there anything in the Bible to condemn it. So the question is whether, considering the pagan roots of the holiday, Christians should celebrate Mother’s Day. The key is found in Romans 14:5-8: “One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. For none of us lives to himself alone and none of us dies to himself alone. If we live, we live to the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord.”
As Christians, we should be fully convinced that we are doing what God wants us to do. If we choose to celebrate Mother’s Day and we see nothing wrong with it, then we should celebrate with a clear conscience. If, however, celebrating is against one’s conscience, then celebrating is not appropriate. On the other hand, if one does not celebrate Mother’s Day or any other holiday for reasons of conscience, that is fine, as long as he/she does not become prideful, looking down on those who do celebrate. As with all issues not specifically addressed in Scripture, we have the freedom to celebrate or not celebrate Mother’s Day, according to personal preference.
https://www.gotquestions.org/Mothers-Day.html
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0rBNEDMdrHTefCTAwqSJ88zcf7S6cCtDnNLqMHTdLa9HZPX77QrK4zGracD8RdnLql
Fireside chat poll: PLEASE - will you answer question 1?
Inbox
Summarize this email
President Trump <contact@email.donaldjtrump.com>
2:28 PM (7 hours ago)
to me
MAGA! >
Dear William,
Should I have a fireside chat at the White House and invite you over?
I’d love to have you sit down with me for a few minutes but in order to make that a reality, I need to hear from you before THANKSGIVING.
ANSWER QUESTION #1 >
FIRESIDE CHAT WITH TRUMP
MAGA! >
https://secure.winred.com/never-surrender/lp-hf-email-fireside-chat-v1-s2?client=ns&medium=hf-email&source=lp&date=20251124&name=fireside-chat-v1-s2&content=donation&moneypledge=false&recurring=false&utm_medium=email&utm_source=ncl_amplify&utm_campaign=251124-fundraising_20251124_fireside_chat_v1_s2_emaildonaldjtrumpcom_non_donor&utm_content=ncl-D8wMpyT8Sw&_nlid=D8wMpyT8Sw&_nhids=ncmD5tXEbfrmmyels
ST. PATRICK'S DAY IN CHICAGO
CELEBRATE WITH US
Trump International Hotel & Tower Chicago invites you to celebrate St. Patrick's Day on March 11, 2023. There will be no better place to watch throughout the city as guests of Trump Chicago will have a front-row view to see the Chicago River dyed Green.
https://www.trumphotels.com/properties/chicago/propertycontent/chicago-vacation-packages/st-patricks-day-offers
The first magnetic agent which is used to prepare the solvent designated, by some, Alkahest-is called the green Lion, not so
much because it is green in colour as because it has not yet acquired those mineral characteristics, which in chemistry distinguish the adult state from the nascent one. It is a green and sour fruit, compared with the red, ripe fruit. It is metallic youth on which Evolution has not yet worked, but which contains the latent germ of real energy, which will be called upon to develop later. It is arsenic and lead in respect of silver and gold. It is present imperfection from which the great future perfection will emerge; the rudiment of our embryo, the embryo of our stone, the stone of our Elixir. Certain Adepts, Basil Valentine among them, have called it green vitriol, in order to reveal its hot, burning and salty nature. Others have called it the Philosophers' Emerald, the Dew of May, the Herb of Saturn, the Vegetable Stone, etc. 'Our water takes the name of the leaves of all the trees, of the trees themselves, and of everything green in colour, in order to MISLEAD THE FOOLISH,' says Master Arnold of Villanova.
Fulcanelli Mystery of the Cathedrals
http://www.mtanthony13.org/library/Fulcanelli%20-%20The%20Mystery%20of%20the%20Cathedrals.pdf
A Dirty Bomb In Chicago? Mitt Romney’s Dangerous Take on Iran
Last night, Mother Jones magazine posted a series of videos of Mitt Romney speaking candidly to wealthy donors at a private fundraiser in May. In the videos, Romney weighed in on a number of topics, including Iran. In just over 30 seconds, Romney revealed not only a fundamental misunderstanding of dirty bombs, but also a disturbingly simplistic perspective on America’s challenges in the Middle East.
https://armscontrolcenter.org/a-dirty-bomb-in-chicago-mitt-romneys-dangerous-take-on-iran/
Robert Swan Mueller III (/ˈmʌlər/; born August 7, 1944) is an American lawyer who served as the sixth director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) from 2001 to 2013.
A graduate of Princeton University and New York University, Mueller served as a Marine Corps officer during the Vietnam War, receiving a Bronze Star for heroism and a Purple Heart. He subsequently attended the University of Virginia School of Law. Mueller is a registered Republican in Washington, D.C.,[1] and was appointed and reappointed to Senate-confirmed positions by presidents George H. W. Bush, Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, and Barack Obama.[2][3]
Mueller has served both in government and private practice. He was an assistant United States attorney, a United States attorney, United States assistant attorney general for the Criminal Division, a homicide prosecutor in Washington, D.C., acting United States deputy attorney general, partner at D.C. law firm WilmerHale and director of the FBI. He is the only FBI Director that Congress has allowed to serve more than the statutory limit of 10 years since the death of J. Edgar Hoover in 1972 by giving him a special two-year extension.
On May 17, 2017, Mueller was appointed by Deputy Attorney General Rod Rosenstein as special counsel overseeing an investigation into allegations of Russian interference in the 2016 U.S. presidential election and related matters.[4] He submitted his report to Attorney General William Barr on March 22, 2019.[5] On April 18, the Department of Justice released it.[6][7] On May 29, he resigned his post and the Office of the Special Counsel was closed.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Mueller
Pope Leo XIV[a] (born Robert Francis Prevost,[b][c] September 14, 1955) is head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to have been born in the United States and North America, the first to hold American and Peruvian citizenship, the first from the Order of Saint Augustine, and the second from the Americas (after his predecessor Francis).
Prevost was born in Chicago and raised in the nearby suburb of Dolton, Illinois. He became a friar of the Order of Saint Augustine in 1977 and was ordained as a priest in 1982. His service includes extensive missionary work in Peru in the 1980s and 1990s, where he worked as a parish pastor, diocesan official, seminary teacher, and administrator. Elected prior general of the Order of Saint Augustine, he was based in Rome from 2001 to 2013, and extensively traveled to the order's provinces around the world. He then returned to Peru as Bishop of Chiclayo from 2015 to 2023. In 2023, Pope Francis appointed him prefect of the Dicastery for Bishops in Rome, and president of the Pontifical Commission for Latin America.
Made a cardinal by Pope Francis, Prevost emphasized synodality, missionary dialogue, and engagement with social and technological challenges. He also engaged with issues such as climate change, global migration, church governance, and human rights, and expressed alignment with the reforms of the Second Vatican Council.
Prevost's election in the 2025 papal conclave was unexpected by observers; he was a dark horse candidate, with Vatican insiders believing that a pope would never emerge from the United States.[8][9] He took his papal name in honor of Pope Leo XIII, who developed modern Catholic social teaching amid the Second Industrial Revolution.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Leo_XIV
Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.
The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing
Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae
"The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.
Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]
On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27
PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY
410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.
§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]
411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]
412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]
§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]
§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]
413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]
414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]
415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.
416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]
L. D. S.
The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms
A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts
THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES
SAINT LOUIS, 1996
https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."
Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."
Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.
"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.
"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."
Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.
"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.
Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy
The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.
Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.
Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.
“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.
“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.
Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.
Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter
Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."
In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”
Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."
"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."
Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."
-page 137
Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination
Codeword Barbelon book 2
by P.D. Stuart
Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms Louis (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), Lewis (English), and Ludwig (German).
Etymology
The name *Hlōdowik or *Hlōdowig is traditionally considered to be composed of two elements, deriving from both Proto-Germanic *hlūdaz ("loud, famous") and *wiganą ("to battle, to fight") respectively, resulting in the traditional practice of translating Clovis' name as meaning "famous warrior".
However, scholars have pointed out that Gregory of Tours consequently transcribes the names of various Merovingian royal names containing the first element as chlodo-. The use of a close-mid back protruded vowel (o), rather than the expected close back rounded vowel (u) which Gregory does use in various other Germanic names (i.e. Fredegundis, Arnulfus, Gundobadus, etc.) opens up the possibility that the first element instead derives from Proto-Germanic *hlutą ("lot, share, portion"), giving the meaning of the name as "loot bringer" or "plunder (bringing) warrior". This hypothesis is supported by the fact that if the first element is taken to mean "famous", then the name of Chlodomer (one of Clovis' sons) would contain two elements (*hlūdaz and *mērijaz) both meaning "famous", which would be highly uncommon within the typical Germanic name structure.[1][2]
Frankish royalty
Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler
Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy
Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia
Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695
Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother
Louis the Pious, son of Charlemagne, King of Aquitaine from 781 and sole ruler of the Franks 814–840, but counted as "Louis I of France" even though West Francia (the nucleus of the later kingdom of France) was formed only after his death.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)
AI Overview
As of September 2025, there has been no 37th General Congregation of the Society of Jesus. The most recent assembly was the 36th General Congregation (GC 36), which met in Rome in October 2016.
What is a General Congregation?
A General Congregation (GC) is the highest governing body of the Society of Jesus, a Catholic religious order. A GC can be called for two main reasons:
To elect a new Superior General: This happens when the previous Superior General resigns or dies. In 2016, GC 36 was called after Father Adolfo Nicolás announced his resignation.
To address important matters: A GC can be called by the Superior General to discuss and act on significant issues concerning the order, the Church, and the world.
Key outcomes of the 36th General Congregation (GC 36)
The last General Congregation made two major decisions for the Society of Jesus:
Election of a new Superior General: The delegates elected Father Arturo Sosa Abascal of Venezuela as the 31st Superior General.
Declaration on reconciliation and justice: The assembly released a decree titled "Companions in a Mission of Reconciliation and Justice," which recommitted the order to the service of faith and the promotion of justice, continuing a priority first established at the 32nd General Congregation.
AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more
1987 Slammy Awards
The Slammy Awards returned a year later, now honoring the events and individuals involved within the professional wrestling aspect of the World Wrestling Federation. The second edition of the ceremony (referred to in commercials and on-air as the 37th annual Slammy Awards) took place on December 16, 1987, from Caesars Atlantic City in Atlantic City, New Jersey. It aired in syndication on December 19, 1987.[11][14][13] The ceremony was hosted by Jesse Ventura and Gene Okerlund.[15] Musical numbers were performed by Vince McMahon (singing the song "Stand Back")[16] and Jimmy Hart (singing "Girls in Cars"), with the entire WWF roster performing "If You Only Knew" as the show's closing number.[16][15]
Winners are listed first, highlighted in boldface.[11][14][13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slammy_Award
Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada
March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.
Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ
Fr. Burwell will succeed Fr. Erik Oland, SJ, assuming his new responsibilities on July 31, 2024, with an inaugural Mass at Our Lady of Lourdes Parish in Toronto. A special celebration will also take place at the Jesuit infirmary in Richelieu, Quebec, on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 2024.
Fr. Burwell, 48, is an educational specialist whose doctoral research took him to the Holy Land, where he focused on Catholic schools in East Jerusalem and the West Bank. A lecturer in Catholic studies, first St. Paul’s College at the University of Manitoba and now Campion College at the University of Regina, he balances university work with pastoral service as a chaplain to police (RCMP) and to prisoners. He dedicates his university holidays to ministering in the Dene and Cree Indigenous communities of Saskatchewan and Manitoba.
Holding positions as a local superior since 2017 and a province consultor since 2021, Fr. Burwell brings a profound understanding of the Jesuit mission and a significant appreciation for Canada and Haiti’s diverse cultures.
This leadership change comes at a time when the Society of Jesus seeks to deepen its engagement with contemporary challenges, oriented by their Universal Apostolic Preferences: showing the way to God through the Spiritual Exercises and discernment; walking with the excluded; journeying with youth; and caring for our common home.
A Jesuit provincial leads a specific geographic region. This role is deeply spiritual, with responsibilities that extend beyond administrative tasks to include guiding the province’s mission and providing spiritual and pastoral care for its members. Provincials generally serve a six-year term.
There are five provinces within the Jesuit Conference of Canada and the United States. The Canadian Province of the Society of Jesus encompasses a wide range of works, including colleges/universities, secondary and pre-secondary schools, parishes, retreat houses, formation in spirituality, Indigenous ministries, social justice center and ecological endeavors.
The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.
https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/
A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.
Additionally, a few popes during the saeculum obscurum were "deposed", meaning driven from office by force. The history and canonical question here is complicated; generally, the official Vatican list of popes seems to recognize such "depositions" as valid renunciations if the pope acquiesced, but not if he did not. The later development of canon law has been in favor of papal supremacy, leaving no recourse to the removal of a pope involuntarily.[1]
The most recent pope to resign was Benedict XVI, who vacated the Holy See on 28 February 2013, the date of his effective resignation. He was the first pope to do so since Gregory XII in 1415.
Despite its common usage in discussion of papal renunciations,[2] the term abdication is not used in the official documents of the church for renunciation by a pope.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
Archeparch
A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]
In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]
Patriarch
The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]
That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]
In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]
In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]
In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]
On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]
Cardinal
Pope Francis made Sako a cardinal in a consistory on 28 June 2018.[21] Later that year, Pope Francis named him one of the four cardinals to preside over sessions of the Synod of Bishops on Youth in October.[22]
On 6 October 2018 Sako was named a member of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches,[23] on 22 February 2019 a member of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue,[24] and on 29 September 2021 a member of the Congregation for Catholic Education.[25] On 4 January 2022, Pope Francis made him a member of the Council for the Economy.[26]
Sako was a cardinal elector in the 2025 papal conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV.[27] Patriarch Sako was also the first Chaldean Catholic Patriarch ever to participate in a papal conclave.[28][a] Sako opted not to wear the shash, the traditional headgear of East Syriac Christian bishops, and wore only his scarlet zucchetto.[32]
Government recognition dispute
On 15 July 2023, Iraq's President Abdul Latif Rashid announced the revocation of the government's 2013 decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch. In response that same day Sako announced he was leaving Baghdad to take up residence in Iraqi Kurdistan. He called the revocation "unprecedented in the history of Iraq".[11] Rashid said his action "does not affect the religious or legal status of patriarch Sako" and said it was based on the fact that Sako's office is not recognized by the Iraqi Constitution; Sako viewed as an extension of the government's ongoing "deliberate and humiliating campaign" against him and its wider failure to protect Iraqi Christians.[33] Rashid had recently rejected requests for comparable decrees from the Patriarchs of the Assyrian Church and the Old Assyrian Church. Others cited complex political manoeuvering.[34]
On 15 July 2023, Sako announced his intention to "retire from the Patriarchal See in Baghdad and move to a church, a mission, in one of the monasteries of Iraqi Kurdistan". His announcement followed a decision by the President of Iraq, Abdul Latif Rashid, to revoke a decree established in 2013 by the former Iraq's President, Jalal Talabani, recognising Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church. The revocation "is unprecedented in Iraq's history," Sako said, highlighting "the government's silence" about the incident and the suffering of the Christian community.[35] For months, Sako had been embroiled in a war of words with a Shia lawmaker and militia leader, Rayan al-Kildani. Both accused each other of exploiting their influence to illegally seize Christian-owned properties. Al-Kildani is the leader of the Babylon Movement, whose militia fought ISIS within the state-linked Popular Mobilisation Forces, a network of largely pro-Iran paramilitaries. Since then, al-Kildani forged strong alliances with powerful Tehran-allied Shiite militias. Sako criticized the Babylon Movement as falsely Christian, noting most of its members and supporters are Shia Muslims using the label for political gain.[36][37] Furthermore, the Babylon Movement, led by al-Kildani, is accused of pillaging homes, unlawful confiscation of land, coercion, extortion, abuse of women, persecution of religious minorities, and torture of detainees. As a result, in 2019, the US imposed sanctions on al-Kildani and another Shiite militia leader, calling them "perpetrators of serious human rights abuse and corruption", and penalizing entities that interact with them.[38]
Cardinal Sako has accused Archbishop Bashar Warda of collaborating and conspiring with Rayan al-Kildani in an effort to subvert his authority and push for his resignation as head of the Chaldean Church. Warda is criticized for supporting al-Kildani despite his horrendous actions, and for not supporting Sako's efforts to counter the Babylon Movement's seizure of Christian assets. This has led to accusations that Warda prioritizes benefits from al-Kildani's support over protecting church interests. Sako has referred to Warda as the "Godfather" of the Babylon Movement.[39][40][41]
On 7 August 2023, Sako told an interviewer that "Withdrawing the decree is very bad. For 15 centuries, there were decrees recognising the Patriarch as head of the Church and administrator of the properties of the Church. Revoking it is a humiliation for the Church. Those behind this move want to put their hands on the properties of the Church and administer them separately from the ecclesiastical authorities. We cannot accept that."[42]
In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]
On 28 August 2024, Sako demanded a public apology from five bishops based on perceived disunity in the Chaldean Catholic Church, including absence from a mandatory July episcopal synod, setting a deadline of September 5. The five bishops, led by Bashar Warda, the Archbishop of Erbil, also withdrew from an August spiritual retreat and pulled their students from the Chaldean Seminary. The bishops refused to apologize, citing dissatisfaction with Sako's leadership style and unilateral decision-making. As a result, he would suspend them and ask Pope Francis to impose canonical penalties, including excommunication.[45][46] The actions of Bashar Warda and the other bishops have been described by the Chaldean Patriarchate as a "dangerous precedent" that goes against their episcopal vows to support the patriarch. The 17 bishops who attended the July 2024 synod issued a communiqué, calling for "appropriate legal measures" against the "clear violations" committed by the boycotting group of Warda.[47]
The rivalry between Louis Sako and Bashar Warda is driven by a fierce personal conflict, with Sako perceiving Warda as ruthlessly ambitious to seize the patriarchate. This perception has led Sako to backtrack on his initial plans to retire at 75, driven by a determination to thwart Warda's power grab. Warda's actions are seen as a betrayal of Sako's leadership.[48]
Honours
Defensor Fidei Prize, 2008
Pax Christi International Peace Award, 2010
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
On 9/11 Trump bragged he now had tallest building in Manhattan
‘Forty Wall Street actually was the second-tallest building in downtown Manhattan,’ Mr Trump said erroneously on 9/11. ‘Now it’s the tallest.’
Nathan Place
New York
Saturday 10 September 2022 10:03 EDT
Twenty-one years after 9/11, we can still hear Donald Trump’s reaction to the terrorist attacks – and it was a strange one.
That’s because on 11 September, 2001, the future US president called into the TV station WWOR to talk about the day’s tragic events. Then, oddly, he turned his attention to the height of one of his properties, which he falsely claimed was now the tallest building in lower Manhattan.
“Well, it was an amazing phone call,” Mr Trump told WWOR. “I mean, 40 Wall Street actually was the second-tallest building in downtown Manhattan. And it was actually – before the World Trade Center – was the tallest. And then when they built the World Trade Center, it became known as the second-tallest, and now it’s the tallest.”
As multiple fact checks later pointed out, this was not true. The Wall Street building had not been the tallest building in lower Manhattan in the 1970s, when the Twin Towers were constructed, nor was it the tallest in the area after 2001.
By the time of Mr Trump’s interview, both buildings of the World Trade Center had collapsed after planes hijacked by Al Qaeda terrorists had smashed into them. Two other planes had also crashed into the Pentagon in Washington, DC, and into a field near Shanksville, Pennsylvania, killing everyone onboard. In total, nearly 3,000 people died in the attacks.
But Mr Trump’s attention was elsewhere. Later in the interview, he complained about the closing of the New York Stock Exchange.
“I was so disappointed when they closed the stock exchange, but of course, at some point, you have no choice,” the real estate mogul said. “You want to just say, ‘The hell with it, you’re going forward, nothing’s gonna change.’ But the fact is, something has changed very dramatically.”
The interview had begun with a more predictable focus, as Mr Trump explained how he witnessed part of the attacks.
“I have a window that looks directly at the World Trade Center and I saw this huge explosion,” he said, apparently referring to his view from Trump Tower. “I was with a group of people. I really couldn’t even believe it.
“And even, I think, worse than that, for years I’ve looked right directly at the building. I’d see the Empire State Building in the foreground and the World Trade Center in the background. And now I’m looking at absolutely nothing. It’s just gone. And it’s just hard to believe.”
https://www.the-independent.com/news/world/americas/9-11-trump-tallest-building-manhattan-b2164420.html
Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House
Kim Luciani
USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida
May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET
Key Points AI-assisted summary
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.
Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."
Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.
President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."
Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.
"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.
"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."
Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.
"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.
Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy
The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.
Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.
Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.
“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.
“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.
Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.
Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter
Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."
In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”
Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."
"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."
Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida
https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/
Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.
Biography
Early life
Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]
He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]
Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]
Archeparch
A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]
In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako
What does Revelation 18:6 mean?
Romans 6:23 mentions the "wages of sin," meaning the expected outcome one "earns" from evil and immorality. God will give Babylon exactly what it deserves when He destroys it and all it stands for. This set of references to "Babylon" focuses on an ungodly political and economic entity. Similarly judged nations in the Bible had treated others viciously: swindled, stolen, plundered, and even murdered to accumulate wealth and fame, impoverishing multitudes to live in luxury (Exodus 1:8–14; Isaiah 1:9–17). Now God pays her back. He repays her double for her deeds. She must drink the full cup of God's wrath. John hears these words spoken by a voice from heaven.
Jeremiah predicted judgment on Babylon. He wrote in Jeremiah 51:25–26: "Behold, I am against you, O destroying mountain, declares the LORD, which destroys the whole earth; I will stretch out my hand against you, and roll you down from the crags, and make you a burnt mountain. No stone shall be taken from you for a corner and no stone for a foundation, but you shall be a perpetual waste, declares the LORD."
https://www.bibleref.com/Revelation/18/Revelation-18-6.html
Todd Morgan Beamer was an American passenger aboard United Airlines Flight 93, which was hijacked and crashed as part of the September 11 attacks in 2001. He was one of the passengers who attempted to regain control of the aircraft from the hijackers."
"Following this, the passengers and flight crew decided to act.[1] According to accounts of cell phone conversations, Beamer, along with Mark Bingham, Tom Burnett, and Jeremy Glick, formed a plan to take the plane back from the hijackers.[10] They were joined by other passengers, including Lou Nacke, Rich Guadagno, Alan Beaven, Honor Elizabeth Wainio, Linda Gronlund, and William Cashman, along with flight attendants Sandra Bradshaw and CeeCee Lyles, in discussing their options and voting on a course of action, ultimately deciding to storm the cockpit and take over the plane.[1] Beamer told Jefferson that the group was planning to "jump on" the hijackers and fly the plane into the ground before the hijackers' plan could be followed through.[7][8] Beamer recited the Lord's Prayer and the 23rd Psalm with Jefferson, prompting others to join in. Beamer requested of Jefferson, "If I don't make it, please call my family and let them know how much I love them." After this, Jefferson heard muffled voices and Beamer clearly answering, "Are you ready? Okay. Let's ROLL." These were the last words spoken by Beamer heard by Lisa Jefferson.[1][8][9]"
Todd Beamer - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Todd_Beamer
Jefferson Airplane - House at Pooneil Corners - Manhattan Rooftop Concert (1968) - YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vuwMEiNg3B8
Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams" is an assertion made by September 11th, 2001 attack conspiracy theorists that the burning fuel from crashed planes would not have been able to melt the supporting beams of the World Trade Center. The claim is widely mocked online for being based on flawed evidence."
Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams | Know Your Meme
https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams
Six months after the Twin Towers fell, they returned in the form of two blue beams of light illuminating the Manhattan skyline. Since then, they have lit the sky annually as a Sept. 11 commemoration known as Tribute in Light. The tradition will continue this year to remember the 14th anniversary of the attacks."
A Look at Tribute in Light | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)
https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-tribute-light
A Blue Mass is a Mass celebrated annually throughout the United States[1] in the Catholic Church for those employed in the "public safety field" (i.e. police officers, firefighters, correctional officers, 911 operators and EMS personnel).[2] The color blue relates to the blue-colored uniforms predominantly used by these services.[3] Similar to the Red Mass, the service honors those who have died in the line of duty and those currently serving as first responders.[4] The Mass is an opportunity for the community to show gratitude to first responders and their families.[5]"
Blue Mass - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Mass
The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie CORONA
By Lisa Fernandez and KTVU Published January 12, 2019 Updated December 28, 2020 California KTVU FOX 2
DAVIS, Calif. (KTVU) - In the image, she's wearing a royal BLUE gown, carrying a black-striped American flag with a thin blue line streaked across it.
Her heels are high. Her hair is done. Her smile is beaming. And she's standing in the middle of Leesville Grade Road next to a field in Williams, Colusa County, population 21,000, in California's Central Valley, where her father was a sheriff's deputy and now a county supervisor.
It's this compelling photograph of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona that circulated throughout the country on Friday, hours after the 22-year-old was shot to death by a suspect identified on Saturday as Kevin Douglas Limbaugh, 48. A note found on his bed inside his home, where he later killed himself, stated that he believed Davis police bombarded him with ultrasonic waves."
The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona (ktvu.com)
https://www.ktvu.com/news/the-story-behind-this-image-of-slain-davis-police-officer-natalie-corona
Serge Monast (1945 – 5 or 6 December 1996[1][2]) was a Canadian investigative journalist, poet, essayist and conspiracy theorist. He is known to English-speaking readers mainly for the originating the conspiracy theory Project BLUE BEAM, which concerns an alleged plot to facilitate a totalitarian world government by destroying traditional religions and replacing them with a new-age belief system using NASA technology.[3][unreliable source?]"
Serge Monast - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serge_Monast
SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 | CLIP OF PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS ON PERSIAN GULF
George H.W. Bush describes the New World Order in his address to the US Congress on the Crisis in the Persian Gulf.
User Clip: George Bush defines the New World Order | C-SPAN.org
https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4528359/user-clip-george-bush-defines-world-order
ROLLback of governments hostile to the U.S. took place during World War II (against Fascist Italy in 1943, Nazi Germany in 1945, and Imperial Japan in 1945), Afghanistan (against the Taliban in 2001), and Iraq (against Saddam Hussein in 2003). When directed against an established government, rollback is sometimes called "regime change".[2]"
Rollback - Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollback
In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat. "Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe. "As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it. "Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin. "But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S.
"What has this got to do with Islam?
Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."
"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.
"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church."
How the Vatican created Islam (remnantofgod.org)
http://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf
The star of the Chaldean Church
The Church of the East of the Chaldeans uses ancient symbolism with historical meanings that are not always clear to everyone. An unfortunate fact, because behind symbols lie very valuable cultural elements that have often formed the basis of our thinking, our faith, our traditions, etc.
In this article we deal with the star that the Chaldean Church uses as its hallmark. The star we see in many churches is originally a pagan symbol dating back to ancient Babylonian times.
Picture 1: Shamash tablet
This star is depicted on the ‘Shamash tablet’ (see picture 1), a stone tablet excavated in 1881 by Hormizd Rassam in southern Iraq. The site of the archaeological find corresponded to the ancient Babylonian city of Sippar and was said to date from the 8th century BC.
The shamash tablet is on display today in the British Museum. Shamash, (sureth: ‘shemsha’) was known as the sun god in ancient times and the star symbolized the sun. But why does the Church of the East use this star?
To answer this, we go back to the story of the ‘ three magicians’, also known as ‘the three wise men’ or ‘the three kings’, who had followed the star to visit the baby Jesus.
According to the gospel of Matthew (2, 1-12) these three magicians came from the east, geographically referring to Mesopotamia (Beth Nahrin).
Picture 2: logo Chaldean patriarchate
These three persons were associated with magic, hence the term ‘magicians’ or ‘sages’, because they were engaged in astronomy (astronomy) and had also acquired a certain knowledge in it.
This argument, together with the geographical origin of the three magicians, would indicate that these men were Chaldeans, since Chaldeans were known as astronomers and were also called magicians.
This is why the Chaldean Church uses the star as a symbol. Also in the coat of arms (logo) of the Chaldean patriarchate these three magicians with a star during the visit to the infant Jesus are depicted (see picture 2).
The Church of the East has chosen the star, which is depicted on the ‘shamash tablet’, because of the link with antiquity.
Explanation on the use of pagan symbols within the Church, written by Nas David
Picture 3: Chaldean Church in Mardin, Turkey
The reason why this originally pagan symbol is still valid today is because many pagan symbols and customs were Christianized in the first centuries. Think, for example, of the Christmas tree or certain Hellenistic terms used by the apostles in their proclamation to make Christianity understandable. Also the first apologists used Greek (and thus pagan) terms and ideas to facilitate their proclamation. For example, Saint Justine the Martyr implemented the Greek ‘Logos’ concept – which stated that the ‘Logos’ was the origin and principle of all things – within the prologue of the Gospel of John to designate Christ as the eternal ‘Logos’, which is translated in English as ‘Word’, although this English term does not make a direct reference to the originally Greek ‘Logos’.
By analogy, we can say that the sun (Shamash) also refers to Christ as the Light of the world.
Thus, pagan symbols were often ‘desecrated’ and Hellenistic notions ‘deshelled’.
https://chaldeans.be/en/the-star-of-the-chaldean-church/
Superman is a superhero created by writer Jerry Siegel and artist Joe Shuster, first appearing in issue #1 of Action Comics, published in the United States on April 18, 1938.[1] Superman has been regularly published in American comic books since then, and has been adapted to other media including radio serials, novels, films, television shows, theater, and video games. Superman is the archetypal superhero: he wears an outlandish costume, uses a codename, and fights evil and averts disasters with the aid of extraordinary abilities. Although there are earlier characters who arguably fit this definition, it was Superman who popularized the superhero genre and established its conventions. He was the best-selling superhero in American comic books up until the 1980s;[2] it is also the best-selling comic book series in the world with 600 million copies sold.[3]
Superman was born Kal-El, on the fictional planet Krypton. As a baby, his parents Jor-El and Lara sent him to Earth in a small spaceship shortly before Krypton was destroyed in an apocalyptic cataclysm. His ship landed in the American countryside near the fictional town of Smallville, Kansas, where he was found and adopted by farmers Jonathan and Martha Kent, who named him Clark Kent. The Kents quickly realized he was superhuman; due to the Earth's yellow sun, all of his physical and sensory abilities are far beyond those of a human, and he is nearly impervious to harm and capable of unassisted flight. His adoptive parents having instilled him with strong morals, he chooses to use his powers to benefit humanity, and to fight crime as a vigilante. To protect his personal life, he changes into a primary-colored costume and uses the alias "Superman" when fighting crime. Clark resides in the fictional American city of Metropolis, where he works as a journalist for the Daily Planet alongside supporting characters including his love interest and fellow journalist Lois Lane, photographer Jimmy Olsen, and editor-in-chief Perry White. His enemies include Brainiac, General Zod, and archenemy Lex Luthor.
Since 1939, Superman has been featured in both Action Comics and his own Superman comic. He exists within the DC Universe, where he interacts with other heroes including fellow Justice League members like Wonder Woman and Batman, and appears in various titles based on the team. Different versions of the character exist in alternative universes; the Superman from the Golden Age of comic books has been labeled as the Earth-Two version while the version appearing in Silver Age and Bronze Age comics is labeled the Earth One Superman. His persona has also inspired legacy characters such as Supergirl, Superboy and Krypto the Superdog.
Superman has been adapted outside of comics. The radio series The Adventures of Superman ran from 1940 to 1951 and would feature Bud Collyer as the voice of Superman. Collyer would also voice the character in a series of animated shorts produced by Fleischer/Famous Studios and released between 1941 and 1943. Superman also appeared in film serials in 1948 and 1950, played by Kirk Alyn. Christopher Reeve would portray Superman in the 1978 film and its sequels, and define the character in cinema for generations. Superman would continue to appear in feature films, including a series starring Henry Cavill and a 2025 film starring David Corenswet. The character has also appeared in numerous television series, including Adventures of Superman, played by George Reeves, and Superman: The Animated Series, voiced by Tim Daly.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Superman
The Christmas Eve West Wing Fire of 1929
Joel D. Treese
Evan Phifer
On Christmas Eve 1929 the White House experienced its most powerful fire since the British torched the Executive Mansion 115 years earlier. At approximately 8:00 p.m., White House messenger Charlie Williamson smelled smoke coming from the West Wing executive offices so he alerted White House police officer Richard Trice and Secret Service agent Russell Wood. Trice and Wood ran up a winding stairway above the executive offices where the smell of smoke and heat was intense. They found that an estimated 200,000 government pamphlets on almost every imaginable topic, stored in an attic at the top of the stairway since the days of President Theodore Roosevelt, was going up like brushwood. 1
“The whole loft is burning up!” Wood cried. He and Trice grabbed fire extinguishers and went to work, but to no avail. They decided to change tactics. One turned on the alarm to the office of Chief Usher Ike Hoover (no relation to the president) while the other called the Washington, D.C., fire department.
Fire in the West Wing
Firefighters battle the blaze in the West Wing executive offices, December 24, 1929.
Library of Congress
President Herbert Hoover and First Lady Lou Hoover were hosting a Christmas party for children of the president’s aides and friends, while a detail from the U.S. Marine Band playing Christmas carols in the corridor, when Ike Hoover appeared and whispered urgently in President Hoover’s ear: “The executive office is on fire. I want you to get your secretaries away from the table.”
“I’ll go too,” said President Hoover as he rose from the table and asked the men to follow him into the hallway; the president’s son Allan Hoover joined them. First Lady Lou Hoover was told about the fire and calmly remained to supervise the party. The children were never aware of any trouble. The next year some of them received a toy fire engine from the president. 2
When President Hoover’s group reached the executive office they crawled through a window to the left of the president’s desk and began removing steel cabinets packed with files. Allan Hoover and the president’s personal secretaries Lawrence Richey and George Akerson took the president’s desk drawers and hurried them away. Secret Service agents carried out Hoover’s chair and the presidential flag.
The fire was a four-alarmer that brought 19 engine companies and four truck companies—130 firefighters—to the White House. They began attacking the blaze by breaking a domed skylight and hacking holes in the roof to let smoke out and water from their fire hoses in.
The Christmas Eve West Wing Fire of 1929 - Photo 1
Workers collect fire-damaged debris from the Oval Office, December 26, 1929.
Library of Congress
Akerson was worried about water damage to the president’s desk. Ike Hoover thought quickly of the heavy tarpaulin that covered the sidewalk and east entrance of the White House when people lined up for the New Year’s Day reception—he used it to safely cover the desk.
In his small switchboard room in the basement, M.M. Rice of the White House telephone and telegraph unit refused to leave his post, Rice stayed on throughout the fire, working the switchboard, oblivious to the clamor of yelling and shouted orders, even though his eyes were stung by smoke and a foot of water filled the room. When his boss Edward W. Smithers arrived, he ordered Rice to leave immediately.
Responding firefighters braved danger battling the flames. Private Walter G. Clark of No. 1 rescue squad was on the hose line when his face and part of his clothing were scorched by a back draft of flames and smoke. Several firefighters, along with police and fire surgeon Dr. John A. Reed, carried Clark outside where he was taken to a hospital. Likewise, Private William T. Capps of No. 9 Engine Company was on the roof when the smoke became extremely intense. Climbing down, he collapsed on the ground and was taken to the hospital where he recovered overnight. 3
Pumpers worked furiously from hydrants up to five blocks away from the White House to supply the water necessary to combat the flames. Work became compounded by freezing temperatures as sheets of ice formed around the fire-fighting efforts. President Hoover, clad in a heavy blue overcoat and a black hat, stood watching on top of the West Terrace, puffing a cigar, rubbing his hands for warmth and occasionally dodging water spouts from the swinging hoses of the firefighters. After the child guests had left about 10:00, Mrs. Hoover and her sister Jean joined him. 4
The Christmas Eve West Wing Fire of 1929 - Photo 3
Engineers inspecting the White House roof after the fire, January 1930.
Library of Congress
By approximately 10:30 pm the fire had been put out. The executive offices were heavily damaged and the White House press room was ruined. Reporters lost personal effects and files—along with a new poinsettia plant, a holiday gift from the Hoovers. The next morning President Hoover, his physician and several cabinet members sloshed through still-standing water and looked at the damage. Lt. Col. Ulysses S. Grant III (the former president's grandson) of the Public Buildings and Parks Department and Chief George Watson of the Fire Department told President Hoover that either a blocked or faulty chimney vent or defective electric wiring had overheated and caused the pamphlets in the attic to ignite. Although the smoke-smudged walls were in good shape, the roof, attic and floors were severely damaged.
Because the White House was not insured; its officials had to ask Congress for a special appropriation to repair the damage. The Charles H. Tompkins Co. of Washington, D.C. was awarded the contract on January 4, 1930. After repair work was completed, President Hoover and his aides moved back into the West Wing on April 14. The next day he held a press conference and told the reporters: “This is a small assembly this morning, and I have small news—in fact, none at all. I will just welcome you back to the new White House. . . . You will be more comfortable and so will I.” 5
https://www.whitehousehistory.org/the-christmas-eve-west-wing-fire-of-1929
The Presidential Inauguration is a cornerstone of American democracy, marking the formal transition of presidential power. The upcoming inauguration is scheduled for January 20, 2029, in Washington, D.C. (USAGov)
Historical Context
Since the ratification of the 20th Amendment in 1933, Inauguration Day has been held on January 20th following a presidential election. This date signifies the commencement of the new presidential term. (Welcome to stories.state.gov)
Traditional Schedule of Inauguration Day
While specific details for the 2029 inauguration will be announced closer to the date, the day's events typically follow a traditional sequence:
Morning Worship Service: The President-elect often begins the day with a service at St. John's Episcopal Church, known as the "Church of the Presidents," located near the White House. (Fox 5 DC)
White House Meeting: Following the service, the President-elect and the outgoing President customarily meet at the White House before proceeding together to the Capitol.
Procession to the Capitol: Both leaders travel to the Capitol for the inauguration ceremony.
Swearing-In Ceremony:
Vice President-elect: Takes the oath of office first.
President-elect: At noon, the President-elect is sworn in by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, reciting the constitutionally mandated oath:
"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the Office of President of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States."
Inaugural Address: Following the oath, the newly inaugurated President delivers an address outlining their vision and goals for the nation.
Departure of Outgoing President: The former President departs, often by helicopter, symbolizing the peaceful transfer of power.
Inaugural Luncheon: A luncheon is held in the Capitol's Statuary Hall, attended by the new President, Vice President, and congressional leaders.
Inaugural Parade: The President and Vice President lead a procession down Pennsylvania Avenue to the White House, featuring representatives from across the country.
Inaugural Balls: The day's celebrations conclude with inaugural balls, where the President and First Lady make appearances.
Looking Ahead to 2029
As January 20, 2029, approaches, more detailed information about the inauguration schedule, participants, and related events will become available. The Presidential Inauguration stands as a testament to the enduring principles of American governance and the nation's commitment to democratic traditions.
https://www.nextpresidentialelection.us/events/presidential-inauguration-2029
A centennial, or centenary in British English, is a 100th anniversary or otherwise relates to a century.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Centennial
Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.
In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]
Background
See also: 2024 United States elections
The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election
25th Amendment
Presidential Disability and Succession
Section 1
In case of the removal of the President from office or of his death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.
Section 2
Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.
Section 3
Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that he is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, and until he transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.
Section 4
Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.
Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, he shall resume the powers and duties of his office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty-eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty-one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty-one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two-thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of his office.
https://constitutioncenter.org/the-constitution/amendments/amendment-xxv
Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]
Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]
Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.
Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock
The main cult centers of the sun god were Larsa and Sippar,[16] specifically Sippar-Ahrurum (Abu Habbah).[124] The latter city was regarded as older in Mesopotamian tradition, and in lists of temples tends to be mentioned before Larsa.[125] In both cities, the main temple dedicated to Utu and his spouse Aya was known as Ebabbar.[126] Less important temples dedicated to him, located in Girsu and Assur, bore the same name.[127] It means "shining white house "in Sumerian.[124]
The oldest attested votive objects dedicated to Utu (or Shamash) are a mace head from Ur offered by a king named Anbu or Anunbu, and a statuette from Sippar from the reign of Ikun-Shamash of Mari.[128] Both predate the Sargonic period.[128] Evidence for the worship of Shamash in the third millennium BCE is available from the entire Akkadian-speaking area, from Mari and western Mesopotamian cities like Sippar, through Agade, to the Diyala area.[129]
Celebrations related to the sun god took place on the eighth, fifteenth, twentieth and possibly first day of each month.[16]
Sippar
In the Early Dynastic period kings of Mari most likely visited the Ebabbar in Sippar to pay homage to its deity.[129] In later periods, it was renovated by multiple rulers, including Naram-Sin of Akkad (who installed his daughter Šumšani as ēntum-priestess), Sabium of Babylon,[130] Samsu-iluna of Babylon, who called himself "beloved of Shamash and Aya,"[131] one of the Kassite rulers bearing the name Kurigalzu (Kurigalzu I or Kurigalzu II), Ashurbanipal, Shamash-shum-ukin, Nebuchadnezzar II and Nabonidus.[130] Many other kings are known to have patronized or visited it at some point, including Manishtushu, Apil-Sin, Hammurabi, Abi-Eshuh, Ammi-Ditana, Ammi-Saduqa, Samsu-Ditana, Simbar-shipak and Nabu-apla-iddina.[130] In addition to Ebabbar, a ziggurat dedicated to the city's tutelary god also existed in Sippar.[132] It was known as Ekunankuga (Siumerian: "house, pure stairway to heaven").[132] It was rebuilt by Samsu-iluna, Ammi-Saduqa, Neriglissar and Nabonidus.[132] The position of Sippar and its tutelary god has been compared to that of Nippur and Enlil - while both of these gods were high-ranking members of the pantheon, and their cities were centers of religious and scholarly activity, they never constituted major political powers in their own right.[133]
It has been suggested that the Ebabbar in Sippar served as a treasury housing particularly rare objects, as excavations of the Neo-Babylonian level of the structure revealed a number of vases from the Early Dynastic and Sargonic periods, some with signs of repair, as well as the votive statue of Ikun-Shamash, a fragment of a monolith of Manishtushu, a macehead of Shar-Kali-Sharri, a whetstone of Tukulti-Mer of Hana, and other objects from earlier periods of Mesopotamian history.[134]
A special group connected to Shamash in Sippar were women referred to as nadītu.[135] Their existence is particularly well attested in the Old Babylonian period,[136] and it has been argued that the institution first developed around 1880 BCE, during the reign of Sumu-la-El of Babylon.[137] Nadītu lived in a building referred to as gagûm, conventionally translated as "cloister,"[136] and Tonia Sharlach notes they can be compared to medieval Christian nuns.[138] They are sometimes described as "priestesses" in modern literature, but while it is well attested that they were considered to be dedicated to a specific deity, there is little evidence for their involvement in religious activities other than personal prayer. It is not impossible they were understood as a fully separate social class.[139] Family background of individual nadītu varied, though they came predominantly from the higher strata of society.[140] While many came from families of craftsmen, scribes or military officials, a number of them were daughters or sisters of kings.[138] Both Zimri-Lim of Mari and Hammurabi of Babylon had nadītu of Shamash among their female family members.[138]
A ceremony called lubuštu was established in Sippar by Nabu-apla-iddina.[141] It involved providing the statues of Shamash, Aya and Bunene with new garments at specific dates throughout the year.[141] Records indicate it was still celebrated in the Achaemenid period, during the reign of Darius I.[141]
Larsa
The Ebabbar in Larsa is mentioned for the first time in a text from the reign Eannatum.[130] It was rebuilt, expanded or repaired by Ur-Nammu of Ur, Zabaya, Sin-Iddinam, Hammurabi, one of the two rulers bearing the name Kadashman-Enlil (Kadashman-Enlil I or Kadashman-Enlil II), Burnaburiash I, Nebuchadnezzar II and Nabonidus.[130] Other rulers who have patronized it at some point include Gungunum, Abisare, Sumuel, Nur-Adad, Sin-Iqisham, Kudur-Mabuk, Warad-Sin and Rim-Sîn I.[130]
Odette Boivin notes that the deities of Larsa were apparently well represented in the pantheon of the First Sealand dynasty.[142] She suggests that those kings might have associated their position both with Larsa and with its tutelary god.[143]
The Larsean form of the sun god was also worshiped in Uruk[144] and a close connection between these two cities is well documented.[145] At an unknown point in time after Larsa's loss of status, possibly in the Kassite period, Uruk most likely gained influence over it,[146] and in the Neo-Babylonian period, the Ebabbar was functionally a subordinate temple of Eanna.[147] Multiple letters attest that the latter was responsible for providing commodities required for the performance of various rites in the former, for example sacrificial animals or wool for garments of divine statues of Shamash and Belet Larsa ("Lady of Larsa," most likely a title of Aya).[148] Craftsmen employed by the Eanna were also responsible for repairing the paraphernalia of the deities of Ebabbar.[147] Such a situation is otherwise unknown, as each temple usually maintained its own workshop.[149] A treasury of Shamash and Aya, distinct from that of the Eanna, is nonetheless attested.[146] Ebabbar most likely remained under control of the temple administration from Uruk in the Hellenistic period, though known names of the city's inhabitants from this period are predominantly Greek, rather than Mesopotamian.[144]
Other cities
Utu was among the deities worshiped in the territory of Lagash in the Early Dynastic period.[150] A dais dedicated to him existed in Namnuda-kigarra.[151] It was originally erected by Eannatum, then destroyed by Ur-Lumma of Umma, and finally rebuilt by Entemena.[151] It is possible that these events took place during a border conflict between Umma and Lagash.[152] Theophoric names invoking Utu are well attested in texts from this area.[153] Examples include Shubur-Utu, Utu-amu and Utu-kiag.[152]
A temple of Utu, Ehili ("house of luxuriance") also existed in Ur.[154] It was rebuilt by Enannatumma, the daughter of Ishme-Dagan, whose inscriptions refer to it as the god's "pure storeroom."[154] A town located near this city, most likely somewhere between it and Larsa, bore the name Kar-Shamash,[142] KAR.dUTUki.[155] Most likely a temple dedicated to the eponymous god existed there as well.[155]
In Babylon, Shamash was worshiped in the temple Edikukalamma ("house of the judge of the land"), first attested in the Old Babylonian period and still mentioned in inscriptions from the reign of Nebuchadnezzar II.[156] He was also one of the many gods worshiped in the Esagil temple complex, where his seat was the E-ešbaranki ("house of decisions of heaven and the underworld").[157] A socle dedicated to him called Edikugal ("house of the great judge") was also present in Erabriri, most likely the temple bearing this name located in Babylon[156] which was dedicated to Mandanu.[158]
In Assur, a temple of Shamash was refounded by king Arik-den-ili, though as no name is given in sources mentioning this event it is uncertain if it was identical with Ebabbar of Assur mentioned in a later topographical text.[159] Additionally, Ehulhuldirdirra ("house of surpassing joys"), while primarily dedicated to Sin, was also associated with Shamash, as attested in building inscriptions of Ashur-nirari I, Tukulti-Ninurta I and Ashurnasirpal II.[160]
A sanctuary in Nippur known in Akkadian as bīt dalīli, "house of fame," was jointly dedicated to Nisaba, Kusu, Ningal, Shamash and Bēl-āliya.[156]
In the Old Babylonian period, Shamash was worshiped in Susa in Elam, where the local pantheon consisted out of both Elamite deities, such as Inshushinak and Simut, and Mesopotamian ones.[161] He appears in oath formulas and theophoric names.[161]
In Mari, Shamash was worshiped in a temple named Egirzalanki ("house of the joy of heaven and the underworld"), built by Yahdun-Lim.[162]
An inscription of Nebuchadnezzar II might indicate that the sun god's manifestation from Larsa was also worshiped in Ekarra ("house of the quay"), a temple located in Dilmun, on the Failaka Island, which was dedicated to the local deities Inzak and Meskilak.[163]
The Canonical Temple List, which dates to the Kassite period,[164] mentions further temples, whose location is left unspecified: Eantasurra ("house which twinkles from heaven;" not to be confused with an identically named temple of Ningirsu built by Akurgal somewhere near Girsu),[165] Ekukina ("pure house, bechamber"),[132] Enamtarkalamma ("house of the destinies of the land")[166] and Enugalanna (reading and translation uncertain, possibly "house of the great light of heaven").[167]
Shamash depicted on bronze coin struck in Hatra (c. 117-138 AD)
In the Parthian period, Hatra came to be seen as a cult center of the sun god, and according to Manfred Krebernik its importance can be compared to Sippar and Larsa in earlier times.[16]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shamash
Andrew White, SJ (1579 – December 27, 1656) was an English Jesuit Catholic missionary who was involved in the founding of the Maryland colony.[1] A chronicler of Colonial Maryland, his writings remain a primary source on the land, the Native Americans and the Jesuit mission in North America.
For his efforts in converting and educating the Native American population, White has been frequently referred to as the "Apostle of Maryland". He is considered a forefather of Georgetown University, and is memorialized in the White-Gravenor building
Early life in Europe
Andrew White was born in London in 1579 to a Catholic family. Since Catholic schools were banned in England, his family sent him at age 14 to attend the English College at Douai, France.[2] In 1595, White went to Spain to attend the English College of St. Alban's in Valladolid. He then continued his education in Seville.
White was ordained a priest in Douai in 1605. Despite the risks to Catholic priests in England, he returned there to minister to a group of hidden Catholics.[3] Following the 1605 Gunpowder Plot, White was arrested and in 1606 banished from England. Moving to Leuven in what was then the Spanish Netherlands, he joined the Society of Jesus on February 1, 1607.[4]
Defying the threat of execution White returned in 1609 to preach in Southern England. He would spend the next ten years there. White made his solemn vows to the Jesuits in 1619 and they sent him to Valladolid in Spain to teach in an English novitiate that was recently established by the Jesuits. During this period, he also held positions as prefect of the seminaries at Leuven and Liège, also in the Spanish Netherlands.[2]
After a few years in Europe, White wanted to go back to missionary work. He returned to England, where he met Sir George Calvert, the first Baron Baltimore (1579-1632) In 1625, White reportedly persuaded Calvert to convert to Catholicism. George Calvert around 1628 wrote to White from his colony on the Avalon Peninsula in Newfoundland, peaking White's interest in the new British colonies in North America. White requested permission from Superior General Mutio Vitelleschi, head of the Jesuit order, to organize a mission to the colonies. Vitelleschi approved White's request in 1629.
Cecilius Calvert (1605-1675), the Catholic son of the deceased George Calvert and the second Baron Baltimore, received a charter from King Charles I on June 20, 1632 to establish a colony in the northern Chesapeake Bay region. White wrote about he benefits of converting the Native American population. In document dated February 10, 1633, White specifically advocates Catholic settlement in "lord Baltimore's Plantation in Mary-land". He describes to potential financiers a paradisiacal land with majestic forests and fruitful soil, advertising 2,000 acres (8 km2) of land for each potential settler.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Andrew_White_(Jesuit)
Published February 11, 2014
Washington Was Originally Named Rome, Maryland
Discover the unique history of Rome in Maryland and its influence on Washington D.C., from Francis Pope's estate to Tiber Creek's origins.
Washington’s Hidden Roman Legacy
Nestled in Washington D.C.‘s history is a surprising connection to a little-known place: Rome, in Maryland. This discovery offers a unique glimpse into America’s past.
Rome in America: A 17th Century Vision
In the 17th century, a vast estate of 400 acres existed southeast of what is now Georgetown, in Maryland. Owned by an Italian culture enthusiast, this land was ambitiously named Rome. The owner’s passion for Italy didn’t just influence the name; it shaped his vision for the New World. This estate was more than land; it was a symbol of aspiration and connection to ancient civilizations.
Transitioning from European inspiration to American reality, the landowner renamed Goose Creek to Tiber Creek. This act mirrored Rome’s iconic River Tiber, creating a symbolic link across continents. His vision was to merge the grandeur of ancient Rome with the budding potential of America.
Francis Pope: The Mastermind Behind Rome, Maryland
The visionary behind this American Rome was Francis Pope, who acquired the land on June 5th, 1663. His story, detailed in an October 7th, 1883 Washington Post article, reflects a blend of ambition and whimsy. Pope took pride in his estate, often boasting about his Rome on the Tiber. His unique naming scheme wasn’t just a personal quirk; it was a statement of cultural identity and historical awareness.
Francis Pope’s legacy extends beyond mere land ownership. He imbued his estate with a sense of historical and cultural significance. His choice to name the creek Tiber was a deliberate effort to echo the greatness of ancient Rome in the new American landscape.
A Modern Twist: The Coincidence of Pope Francis
Adding to the narrative’s richness is the modern coincidence of Pope Francis, the first American pope, sharing a name with Francis Pope. This unexpected twist in the story connects the historical and contemporary worlds. It adds a layer of irony and depth, bridging centuries of history through a shared name.
This coincidence is more than just a curious fact; it symbolizes the enduring influence of history on the present. It illustrates how the past and present often intertwine in unexpected ways, adding new dimensions to our understanding of history.
Rediscovering Rome Before Washington
This exploration into the past reveals an often-overlooked chapter of American history. It uncovers how part of what is now Washington D.C. was once known as Rome, showing a connection between the old world and the new. This narrative not only highlights the forgotten stories of America’s past but also illustrates the rich tapestry of cultural and historical influences that shaped the nation.
In summary, the story of Rome, Maryland, is a reminder of the complex layers of history that underpin modern America. It showcases how historical narratives, no matter how small or seemingly insignificant, can provide profound insights into the nation’s past. This tale of a forgotten Rome in America is a testament to the enduring legacy of those who shaped the early American landscape, reminding us of the intricate connections between history, culture, and identity.
https://ghostsofdc.org/2014/02/11/washington-originally-called-rome/
George was a monthly magazine centered on the theme of politics-as-lifestyle founded by John F. Kennedy Jr. and Michael J. Berman with publisher Hachette Filipacchi Media U.S. in New York City in September 1995. Its tagline was "Not Just Politics As Usual." It was published from 1995 to 2001.
Overview
For the debut issue, creative director Matt Berman (no relation to co-founder Michael Berman) conceived a cover which received a great deal of attention[citation needed] for its image of Cindy Crawford dressed as George Washington photographed by Herb Ritts.
George departed from the format of traditional political publications, whose audience primarily comprised people in or around the political world. The general template for George was similar to magazines such as Rolling Stone, Esquire or Vanity Fair. The consistent underlying theme was to marry the themes of celebrity and media with the subject of politics in such a way that the general public would find political news and discourse about politics more interesting to read.
Notable contributors
Paul Begala
Roger Black
George Clooney
Kellyanne Conway[1]
Ann Coulter
Al D'Amato
Lisa DePaulo
Al Franken
Stephen Glass
Rush Limbaugh
Norman Mailer
Chris Matthews
Steve Miller
Cathy Scott
W. Thomas Smith Jr.
Jackie Stallone
Naomi Wolf
Reception
External videos
video icon Washington Journal interview with George executive editor Elizabeth Mitchell, August 18, 1997, C-SPAN
video icon Washington Journal discussion of the George media issue with George editor Gary Ginsberg, Matt Drudge, and Hanna Rosin, April 25, 1998, C-SPAN
When it first appeared, George attracted great interest, and for a brief period had the largest circulation of any political magazine in the nation, partly due to the celebrity status of Kennedy, but it soon began losing money. Kennedy and George occasionally courted controversy to boost sales, one notable example being the 1997 issue wherein Kennedy in his editorial lambasted his cousins Michael Kennedy and Joe Kennedy II, whose marital scandals had recently made news, as "poster boys for bad behavior".[2]
Kennedy later complained that the magazine was not taken seriously in the publishing world.
Critics called George "the political magazine for people who don't understand politics," assailing it for "stripping any and all discussion of political issues from its coverage of politics".[citation needed] In a feature in its final issue, Spy magazine asserted that the magazine's premise was flawed because, "Politics overlapped with Pop Culture in such a limited number of ways".[3] That fairly critical profile in Spy described George as "scrambling for celebrities 'with tits' as often as possible to put on the cover and then trying to figure out what that person had to do with politics".
Decline
After Kennedy died in a plane crash in 1999, Hachette Filipacchi Magazines purchased Kennedy's portion of the magazine from his estate and continued for over a year, with Frank Lalli as editor-in-chief.[4] With falling advertising sales,[4] the magazine ceased publication in 2001, two years after Kennedy's death.[5]
External videos
video icon Tenth anniversary discussion at Kennedy School of Government, Harvard University, C-SPAN
In 2005, Harvard Kennedy School held a panel discussion titled "Not Just Politics as Usual", which commemorated the 10th anniversary of the magazine's launch. The panel was moderated by Tom Brokaw and featured appearances by other journalists.[6]
Back-issue popularity
A February 1997 edition of George with the tagline "Survival Guide to the Future", wherein Kennedy interviews Bill Gates, has become well sought-after by adherents of the QAnon conspiracy theory, with one copy online being listed at $3,499.99.[7]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_(magazine)
Jorge is the Spanish and Portuguese form of the given name George. While spelled alike, this name is pronounced very differently in each of the two languages: Spanish [ˈxoɾxe]; Portuguese [ˈʒɔɾʒɨ].
It is derived from the Greek name Γεώργιος (Georgios) via Latin Georgius; the former is derived from γεωργός (georgos), meaning "farmer" or "earth-worker".[1]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jorge
Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (the Jesuit Order), the first from the Americas and the Southern Hemisphere, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian pope Gregory III.
Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival.
Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI on 28 February 2013, a papal conclave elected Bergoglio as his successor on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honour of Saint Francis of Assisi. Throughout his public life, Francis has been noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility as pope, concern for the poor, and commitment to interreligious dialogue. He is known for having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors, for instance choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes.[2]
Francis has made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[3][4] He maintains that the Catholic Church should be more sympathetic toward members of the LGBT community, and has stated that while blessings of same-sex unions are not permitted, the individuals can be blessed, as long as the blessings are not given in a liturgical context.[5] Francis is a critic of unbridled capitalism, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[6] he has made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[7] Widely interpreted as denouncing the death penalty as intrinsically evil,[8] he has termed it "an attack on the inviolability and dignity of the person", "inadmissible", and committed the Church to its abolition,[9] saying that there can be "no going back from this position".[10]
In international diplomacy, Francis has criticized the rise of right-wing populism, called for the decriminalization of homosexuality (though still considering same-sex acts as sinful),[11] called for the worldwide abolition of the death penalty, helped to restore full diplomatic relations between the United States and Cuba, negotiated a deal with China to define how much influence the Communist Party has in appointing Chinese bishops, and has supported the cause of refugees during the European and Central American migrant crises, calling on the Western World to significantly increase immigration levels.[12][13] In 2022, he apologized for the Church's role in the "cultural genocide" of the Canadian indigenous peoples.[14] On 4 October 2023, Francis convened the beginnings of the Synod on Synodality, described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[4][15][16] In October 2024, it was revealed that Pope Francis would be the first sitting pope to publish a memoir, Hope, which is set to be published in January 2025.[17]
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis
Hopefully, the Jesuit Order, in control of the Archbishop with his Network of
Vatican Assassins, will be brought to justice for the cold-blooded murder of
President Kennedy and for continuing the Great Jesuit Cover-up of his death. This
includes the most recent murder of John F. Kennedy, Jr. along with his beautiful
wife, Carolyn Bessette and her sister, Lauren. Justice will only be done when the
Jesuit presence has been purged from the Justice Department in control of the FBI
—Rome’s political Holy Office of the Inquisition within the American Empire.
And why was John F. Kennedy, Jr., along with his innocent passengers,
murdered? According to the late Tom Kuncl in the August 31, 1999 issue of the
National Examiner, JFK, Jr. (having promised in his George magazine (October,
1998, Volume 3, Issue 10, page 136) that if elected President he would abolish the
Federal Reserve System and warned that America’s most pressing foreign issue was
a “dangerous, nuclear armed Russia that is economically unstable”) had
“. . . recently launched an all-out investigation, to find his father’s real
killer . . .
[For John had said in his own words:]
‘I want to know who killed my father. I want there to be absolutely no
doubt.’ ” {59}
G. B. Nicolini, in his History of the Jesuits published in 1889, gives us further light,
declaring on page 269:
“We insist upon that point [that the Jesuits vindictively persecuted the
Roman Catholic Jansenists for exposing the Society in using Jacques
Clement to murder King Henry III of France] one of the most
prominent characteristics of Jesuitism, [is] never to forgive an injury,
and to persecute the remotest descendants for the offences they may
have received from their ancestors.” {60}
Therefore, the following chart contained in Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In
The House Of My Friends” is humbly given on behalf of the Kennedy and Bessette
families. They must know the same savage Jesuit power that killed President
Kennedy, mercilessly murdered their three darlings in the prime of their young lives.
The same has been done to Princess Diana; for the Jesuits would never
permit the Moslem offspring of her union with an Arab prince to be an heir to the
British throne. That throne may only be occupied by a monarch loyal to the Jesuits’
“infallible” Pope of Rome—a loyalty that has been unbroken from the wicked and
tyrannical King George III, whose Prime Minister was the Jesuit Lord Shelburne,
to the present Queen Elizabeth II. For uniting with Dodi Fayed, the “Moslem dog”
or “Moslem wog” as the English nobles would call him, Princess Diana was buried
Web Page 59
out of public view at Althrop Park in Northamptonshire, on a small island in the
middle of a pond, where only pet dogs had previously been buried!
As you examine the chart dear reader, picture in your mind’s eye the faces of
President Kennedy, Princess Diana, John F. Kennedy, Jr., Carolyn and Lauren
Bessette. Then may your heart be strengthened to do your duty in exposing the
criminal Papal Knights manning that great Sword of the Jesuit General—the
Vatican’s International Intelligence Community,
“. . . whose points are everywhere and whose hilt is in Rome.” {61}
Dear fellow soldier in the Lord Jesus Christ, having been born-again by the
will of God, remember the Words of God spoken by the Spirit of God through the
great Hebrew Kings of Israel, David and Solomon:
“The LORD is my light and my salvation;
whom shall I fear?
The LORD is the strength of my life;
of whom shall I be afraid?”
– Psalm 27:1
“The wicked flee when no man pursueth:
but the righteous are bold as a lion.”
– Proverbs 28:1
“The fear of man bringeth a snare:
but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe.”
– Proverbs 29:25
Vatican Assassins:
“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”
Third Edition
by Eric Jon Phelps
https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf
The West Wing is an American political drama television series created by Aaron Sorkin that was originally broadcast on NBC from September 22, 1999, to May 14, 2006.[1] The series is set primarily in the West Wing of the White House, where the Oval Office and offices of presidential senior personnel are located, during the fictional two-term Democratic administration of President Josiah Bartlet.
The West Wing was produced by Warner Bros. Television and features an ensemble cast, including Rob Lowe, Dulé Hill, Allison Janney, Richard Schiff, John Spencer, Bradley Whitford, Martin Sheen, Janel Moloney, and Stockard Channing. For the first four seasons, there were three executive producers: Sorkin (lead writer of the first four seasons), Thomas Schlamme (primary director), and John Wells. After Sorkin left the series at the end of the fourth season, Wells assumed the role of head writer, with later executive producers being directors Alex Graves and Christopher Misiano (seasons 6–7), and writers Lawrence O'Donnell and Peter Noah (season 7).
The West Wing has been regarded by many publications as one of the greatest television shows of all time.[2] It has received praise from critics, political science professors, and former White House staffers and has been the subject of critical analysis. The West Wing received a multitude of accolades, including two Peabody Awards, three Golden Globe Awards, and 26 Primetime Emmy Awards, including the award for Outstanding Drama Series, which it won four consecutive times from 2000 to 2003. The show's ratings waned in later years following the departure of series creator Sorkin after the fourth season (with him having been the writer or co-writer of 85 of the first 88 episodes), yet it remained popular among high-income viewers, a key demographic for the show and its advertisers,[3] with around 16 million viewers.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_West_Wing
– Chapter Two – Learning the Lines
Most adherents of the Futurist interpretation don't even have a clue as to where the seven year tribulation is derived from in the scripture itself, though it happens to be the host period of every key event that differentiates their view from the historical position.
The Seven Year Tribulation
There are two foundational scripture passages upon which the futurist seven year tribulation is based:
1. Matthew 24. 1-31.
Verse 21 mentions, For then there will be great tribulation, during its abomination of desolation discourse from whence I discern is derived the term, The Great Tribulation.
Then verse 29 records that: Immediately after the tribulation of those days Jesus will come in His power and the elect will be resurrected.18
The futurist believe that both of these mentions of tribulation are referring to the same event and period of time. However no reference is made of a seven year duration for either mention in the text of this chapter.
The application of a seven year duration is where the scriptural gymnastics begin, but it is not where they end. Where one must turn to create the coveted seven year duration is to the Daniel Seventy Weeks passage, which up until several hundred years ago was thought to be completely fulfilled in the first century according to the Protestant Historicist mindset.
18See chapter 7 of The Rapture Will Be Canceled, Matthew 24 Exposed.
20 – Chapter Two – Learning the Lines
2. The Seventy Weeks Prophecy from Daniel Chapter Nine
(24) Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
(25) Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.
(26) And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.
(27) And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate. KJV
These four verses comprise the entire text of the seventy weeks prophecy. There are two schools of thought on the interpretation of verse 27. The Futurist school being the most popular today, hinges upon the acceptance of several presumptions:
Presumption 1. That the seventieth week of Daniel, unlike the first sixty-nine weeks, is not contiguous: meaning that there is an undetermined gap or interval of time between the sixty-ninth and the seventieth weeks of years, and that this gap has been going on for almost two thousand years.
This first presumption cannot be supported by any accepted interpretive method and there is nothing in the text, nothing in the chapter, nothing in the book of Daniel nor the entire Bible which explicitly supports inserting an undetermined gap of time between the sixty-ninth and seventieth weeks of the prophecy. Therefore it must be assumed upon wishful thinking or pure conjecture. And there must be a total disregard for the literal meaning of the text. However these presumptions are exactly what the Futurists have accepted whether they know it or not!
About July 2011 I posted a challenge on my blog and YouTube page to Chuck Missler to Show Me The Gap.19 To this day neither he nor anyone else has stepped up to the challenge. We should not be surprised that no one can come forth with a viable defense, perhaps it is better to just ignore the impossible. Nevertheless most adherents are not bothered by such challenges to their favored prophetic scenario, and continue to hold to their long accepted comfort without question. When something has been so long and so completely and widely reinforced, it is very difficult for any but the most scholarly minded truth seeker to even consider an alternative to what has become accepted as truth, whether it is actually true or not.
The Rapture Seven Year Tribulation presumption has become “the truth” for most of the modern Christian and Evangelical mindset, so much so that the Raptures have become synonymous with the Resurrection, and anyone who challenges the unbiblical Raptures, in the mind of those deluded, is indeed challenging the very biblical
19https://nicklasarthur.wordpress.com/thegapchuck/
22 – Chapter Two – Learning the Lines
Resurrection. You notice that I use the plural Raptures whereas most adherents speak of the coveted event in the singular, Rapture. But the fact remains that the Rapture doctrine consists of a multiple choice between three Raptures: Pre-tribulation; Mid-tribulation and; Post-tribulation.
This is a very important part of the delusion in that:
1. it gives the consumer a part in developing the prophecy to suit his own desire or comfort level, he chooses his own position and is now psychologically invested to defend it, and;
2. it offers alternate options, when in the future as each successive rapture choice fails, in order to string the consumer along once the starting event of the seven year tribulation deception occurs;
3. At the end of the seven years when none of the raptures materialize the adherent may reject the Bible, based upon the failure of a false interpretation or will unknowingly turn to the true Anti-Christ who will now appear to have had the true interpretation of the Revelation all along.
Additional sub-presumptions are needed make this first one work: It must be presumed that the Daniel seventieth week immediately precedes the return of Christ for his millennial reign; and that the resurrection of the dead immediately precedes, divides, or follows the final week of the same prophecy. Neither of these can be established by the express reading of the Daniel text, but are based solely upon conjecture.
The Seven Year Tribulation 23
Presumption 2. That the “he” of the text is not the proper first person antecedent “Messiah” of the two previous verses, but the second person “prince” of the previous verse from the noun phrase “the people of the prince that shall come...”
First of all, the noun phrase actually refers to the people and not the prince. Therefore the prince cannot qualify under any circumstance.
Second, I have yet to find another occurrence where “he” in the text of scripture is not preceded by a first person antecedent and understood as such. Please try it for yourself, out of 5350 Verses Found, 7360 Matches for the word “he” in the KJV OT, there are none that I could discover that would violate this fundamental rule of grammar. He is always preceded by a first person antecedent.
This is very problematic for the Futurist adherent simply because the only first person antecedent in our text is the Messiah Himself, named twice, and not an unknown end-time Anti-Christ who is named nowhere.
However in some newer English versions the first person “Messiah” has been completely removed from the text and replaced with “an anointed one.” I would like to know just who the Futurist believe this anointed one is. The fact that the identity is now ambiguous changes nothing. Whether one believes it is the Messiah or not, this “anointed one” is still the only first person antecedent in the text that qualifies. If you were to use “he” in a conversion without referring to your first person antecedent, those trying to follow you would certainly become confused somewhere along the conversation and stop you for clarification of just who
24
“he” is. One cannot introduce “he” into a dialogue without a clear first person antecedent, or in the least a postcedent, and not expect people to become immediately confused. And as the scripture saith, God is not the author of confusion.
Also, apparently you would think the new translators could not distinguish who God meant by “an annotated one”, but in reality it is easy to discern by the translation differences that follow that they simply did not want to name the Messiah. They purposely desired that the text be more ambiguous, as ambiguous as the “prince” in the phrase “the people of the prince that shall come” in order to make him a viable candidate to become the counter-reformation end-time anti-christ character put forth by the Jesuit Ribera. This to me, is the very fingerprint of the Jesuit Order on the new English versions.
In the King James Version it is crystal clear in that the characteristics attributed to the “he” in its translation are easily discernible as those of the first person antecedent Messiah.
1. he shall confirm the covenant - meaning that the covenant must already exist in order to be confirmed; and in compliance with the prophecy of Malachi ch. 3 where “The Lord” is explicitly called “the messenger of the covenant” when He comes “suddenly to his temple”20, being a second witness to the Messiah as the proper antecedent.21 We have several more witnesses in
20Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts. (Mal 3:1)
21The Malachi text reads virtually the same even in the new English versions –
The Seven Year Tribulation 25
the epistles to “confirm” our understanding:
Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: Rom. 15:8
And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. Gal. 3:17
2. he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease - which Jesus coincidentally did in the midst of the seven year period immediately following his arrival at the Jordan river baptism depicted in the Gospels. Jesus caused the sacrifice and oblation to cease three and a half years after he began his ministry – by the sacrifice of himself on the cross. If one does not understand this simple truth, then one does not really understand the gospel at all.
3. he shall make it desolate - with the preposition “for the overspreading of abominations” describes this desolation announced upon Israel as a sovereign act of judgment by the Messiah, the one who is the King of Kings and very Judge of Heaven and Earth. As surely as God wielded Babylon as his sword in judgment against Judah when the First Temple was desolated,22 He, the fullness of the Godhead bodily, the resurrected and glorified Messiah wielded Rome as his sword in judgment23 against National Israel for the overspreading of abominations when the Second Temple was desolated
An oversight perhaps?
22Jer. 20.4 and 21.7
23And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down... (Luk 21:24)
26 – Chapter Two – Learning the Lines
in 70 AD.
Version Confusion
When I try to explain this to many people they open their Bible and read something that is totally different and it is no wonder that they are confused, because their new translation says something totally different. As a matter of fact the differences are so complete that one of the two must be wrong. It is very easy to determine that if one translation has textual and grammatical problems and one does not, that those problems will also extend to the interpretation in that translation as well.
The new English Standard Version is one of several versions that interprets the text so that it expresses something very different about the characteristics of the “he” in the same three statements.
1. he shall make a strong covenantESV - meaning that this cannot be about the covenant that already existed with Israel of which Jesus would be the messenger when he showed up in the Temple.24 But this interpretation does allow for an unknown end-time anti-Christ who will fit the bill of futurist doctrine and qualify to be the unknown “he” of the text.
2. he shall put an end to sacrifice and offeringESV - while this is practically the same language it takes on a purely speculative meaning in concert with the afore mentioned yet non-existent “strong covenant” and the bizarre attributes that follow.
3. on the wing of abominations shall come one who makes desolateESV - here the he is replaced with the
24Malachi 3.1
Version Confusion 27
ambiguous “one” once again confusing the identity, but further stating, until the decreed end is poured out on the desolatorESV so that the one desolating and desolated seem to be the same person. Therefore the he's and the “one” cannot be the Messiah regardless of whether the verses make any sense or not. The prophecy begins in verse 24 with the opening, “Seventy weeks are decreed about your people and your holy city” but the end of this interpretive translation seems to be the close of a different prophecy and not the decreed end of Daniel's people and Holy city.
With the King James Version complete closure is provided for the stated opening proposition within the four verses which comprise the entire seventy weeks prophecy.
The changes in the new texts are obviously intended to drive home the point that the now ambiguous one and he cannot be The Messiah. Therefore he must be the end-time Anti-Christ, even though it is not stated in the text. But this obscurity is what we are expected to believe and accept.
These presumptions play directly into the hands of those who developed this counter-reformation end-time anti-Christ scenario, because while they do not believe it nor hold it as Roman Church doctrine themselves, to the contrary they decree the belief of the resurrection and bodily return of Christ to be The Millenarian Heresy25 and will be perceived to be correct when the three raptures fail and they are still standing with an apparent
25http://www.catholicplanet.com/articles/article126.htm “Millenarianism refers to heretical forms of millennialism. The heresy of millenarianism believes in a visible reign of Christ over an earthly kingdom for a period of a thousand years.”
28 –
truth. Of course this apparent truth will be bolstered upon the failure of the false prophecy they developed for the very purpose of vindicating the Papacy as the very seat of the Historical and Biblical Anti-Christ. This purpose has been one of the main objects of the Jesuit's Counter-Reformation war on Protestant thought.
Notwithstanding all this, here we are at a time when the Temple seems to be on the verge of being built and most of the modern Christian and Evangelical world will expect to be Raptured away when an agreement is established to undertake the task. Will they finally shake this great delusion or will they fall in line with the Anti-Christ Church and worship The Beast and its Image?
When The Third Temple Is Built
The Rapture Play Will Begin
by
Nicklas Arthur
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1boO2ulbBIjzHJuyum1pMN-1x4HcinV4j/view?usp=sharing
Romans 15
1599 Geneva Bible
15 1 The stronger must employ their strength to strengthen the weak. 5 By Christ’s example, 7 who received 8 not only the Jews, 10 but also the Gentiles. 15 The cause why he wrote this Epistle.
1 We [a]which are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to [b]please ourselves.
2 Therefore let every man please his neighbor in that that is [c]good to edification.
3 [d]For Christ also would not please himself, but as it is written, The rebukes of them which rebuke thee, fell on me.
4 [e]For whatsoever things are written [f]aforetime, are written for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the [g]Scriptures might have hope.
5 [h]Now the God of patience and consolation give you that ye be like-minded one towards another, according to Christ Jesus,
6 That ye with one mind, and with one mouth may praise God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also [i]received us to the glory of God.
8 [j]Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the [k]circumcision, for the [l]truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers.
9 [m]And let the Gentiles praise God, for his mercy, as it is written, For this cause I will [n]confess thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name.
10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles with his people.
11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud ye him all people together.
12 And again Isaiah saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust.
13 [o]Now the God of [p]hope fill you with [q]all joy, and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the holy Ghost.
14 [r]And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that [s]ye also are full of goodness, and filled with all knowledge, and are able to admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have somewhat boldly after a sort written unto you, as one that putteth you in remembrance, through the grace that is given me of God,
16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ toward the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the [t]offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the holy Ghost.
17 [u]I have therefore whereof I may rejoice in Christ Jesus in those things which pertain to God.
18 For I dare not speak of anything, which [v]Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed,
19 With the [w]power of signs and wonders, by the power of the spirit of God: so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have caused to abound the Gospel of Christ.
20 Yea, so I enforced myself to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should have built on another man’s foundation.
21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see him, and they that heard not, shall understand him.
22 [x]Therefore also I have been oft let to come unto you:
23 But now seeing I have no more place in these quarters, and also have been desirous many years agone to come unto you,
24 When I shall take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, after that I have been somewhat filled with your company.
25 But now go I to Jerusalem, to [y]minister unto the Saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain distribution unto the poor Saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 [z]For it hath pleased them, and their debtors are they: for if the Gentiles be made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to [aa]minister unto them in carnal things.
28 When I have therefore performed this, and have [ab]sealed them this [ac]fruit, I will pass by you into Spain.
29 [ad]And I know when I come, that I shall come to you with abundance of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ.
30 Also brethren, I beseech you for our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the [ae]love of the spirit, that ye would strive with me by prayers to God for me,
31 That I may be delivered from them which are disobedient in Judea, and that my service which I have to do at Jerusalem, may be accepted of the Saints,
32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed.
33 Thus the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
Footnotes
Romans 15:1 Now the Apostle reasoneth generally of tolerating or bearing with the weak by all means, so far forth as may be for their profit.
Romans 15:1 And despise others.
Romans 15:2 For his profit and edification.
Romans 15:3 A confirmation taken of the example of Christ, who suffered all things to bring not only the weak, but also his most cruel enemies, overcoming them with patience, to his Father.
Romans 15:4 The preventing of an objection: Such things as are cited out of the examples of the ancients, are propounded unto us to this end and purpose, that according to the example of our Fathers, we should in patience and hope bear one with another.
Romans 15:4 By Moses and the Prophets.
Romans 15:4 The Scriptures are said to teach and comfort, because God useth them to teach and comfort his people withall.
Romans 15:5 We must take an example of patience, of God that both the weak and the strong serving God with a mutual consent, may bring one another to God, as Christ also received us unto himself, although we were never so unworthy.
Romans 15:7 He did not disdain us, but received us of his own accord, to make us partakers of God’s glory.
Romans 15:8 An applying of the example of Christ to the Jews, whom he vouchsafed this honor for the promises which he made unto their fathers, although they were never so unworthy, that he executed the office of a minister amongst them with marvelous patience. Therefore much less ought the Gentiles despise them for certain faults, whom the Son of God so much esteemed.
Romans 15:8 Of the circumcised Jews, for as long as he lived, he never went out of their quarters.
Romans 15:8 That God might be seen to be true.
Romans 15:9 An applying of the same to the Gentiles, whom also the Lord of his incomprehensible goodness had regard of, so that they are not to be condemned of the Jews as strangers.
Romans 15:9 I will openly profess, and set forth thy Name.
Romans 15:13 He sealeth up as it were all the former treatise with prayers, wishing all that to be given them of the Lord, that he had commanded them.
Romans 15:13 In whom we hope.
Romans 15:13 Abundantly and plentifully.
Romans 15:14 The conclusion of the Epistle, wherein he first excuseth himself, that he hath written somewhat at large unto them, rather to warn them, than to teach them, and that of necessity, by reason of his vocation, which bindeth him peculiarly to the Gentiles.
Romans 15:14 Of your own accord, and of yourselves.
Romans 15:16 By the offering up of the Gentiles, he meaneth the Gentiles themselves, whom he offered to God as a sacrifice.
Romans 15:17 He commendeth his Apostleship highly by the effects, but yet so that moreover and besides that he speaketh all things truly, he giveth all the glory to God as the only author: and doth not properly respect himself, but this rather: that men might less doubt of the truth of the doctrine which he propoundeth unto them.
Romans 15:18 Christ was so with me in all things, and by all means, that if I would never so fain, yet I cannot say, what he hath done by me to bring the Gentiles to obey the Gospel.
Romans 15:19 In the first place this word, Power, signifieth the force, and working of the wonders in piercing men’s minds: and in the latter, it signifieth God’s mighty power which was the worker of those wonders.
Romans 15:22 He writeth at large to the Romans, and that familiarly, his singular good will towards them, and the state of his affairs, but so, that he swerveth not an iota from the end of Apostolical doctrine: for he declareth nothing but that which appertaineth to his office, and is godly: and commending by a little digression as it were, the liberality of the Churches of Macedonia, he provoketh them modestly to follow their godly deed.
Romans 15:25 Doing, his duty for the Saints, to carry them that money which was gathered for their use.
Romans 15:27 Alms are voluntary, but yet such as we owe by the law of charity.
Romans 15:27 To serve the turns.
Romans 15:28 Performed it faithfully, and sealed it as it were with my ring.
Romans 15:28 This money which was gathered for the use of the poor: which alms is very fitly called fruit.
Romans 15:29 He promiseth them through the blessing of God, not to come empty unto them: and requiring of them the duty of prayers, he showeth what thing we ought chiefly to rest upon in all difficulties and adversities.
Romans 15:30 For that mutual communion, wherewith the holy Ghost hath tied our hearts and minds together.
https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans%2015&version=GNV
https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid035xg44E15kLWrXmAYTt7z1ZTVvHGEZ3kRVRWV1cMBiLq5DXLruuuwxahv794RDS1ql

Comments
Post a Comment